Part 1

Sunil’s SUV was in the driveway in front of the trailer when Casey got home.

Shit! thought Casey, involuntarily clutching the vial in his hand.  What the fuck is he doing here?

The evening was hot, far too hot for early September but Casey was chilled.  The vial in his hand felt like it was made of ice.  His dog, Bart, was muddy and panting, getting the seats of Casey’s pickup filthy but he was too preoccupied to notice.  He pulled into the driveway, feeling weak, and let the truck idle. He could see Sunil inside, sitting at the kitchen table, chatting with Earl and his mother as if he did so all the time.

Sunil had never been to Casey’s home before.  Casey had never told him where he lived.  Why was he here?  Casey had said he’d bring the stuff to back to their room on the school grounds.  Why the fuck couldn’t Sunil stick with the plan?

Don’t worry about Sunil.  I’ll give him what he wants.

Casey shivered again, remembering.  God, what the fuck had he done?  This was insane.  This couldn’t be real.

And yet, the vial looked real enough. 

Casey rolled it over in his hands.  The liquid inside was milky white, almost gelatinous.  He shivered again remembering how he’d gotten it.  He felt dirty.  He felt like he would never get clean again.  What the fuck had he done?  

But it would help Sunil.

It had to help Sunil.  Fuck, it had better help Sunil after what he’d just done to get it.  If it worked, it would be worth it.  If it worked, Sunil would be the fastest swimmer on the team and he would stay team captain.  Trevor would lose.  Whatever happened, Casey vowed, Trevor could not win.

Yes, it would be worth it if Sunil won.

Don’t worry about Sunil.  I’ll give him what he wants.

Casey swallowed and shook his head, trying to clear it.  His mind was spinning from what had just happened and now Sunil was here.  Sunil was never supposed to know where Casey lived.  He slammed his fist against the steering wheel.  Bart yelped and Casey felt bad; Bart was really sensitive to his moods.  He reached over and patted the dog awkwardly on the head.  Bart whined.  Casey saw his brother, Craig, get up and peer through the window.

Christ, Craig was there, too.

Craig let the curtain fall.  A moment later, Sunil turned in his chair and looked out toward the driveway expectantly.

Casey wanted to die.  Why was Sunil here?

Woodenly, he got out of the truck, almost forgetting to turn it off.  Bart jumped down and ran eagerly to the trailer, wagging his tail.  He was too muddy to go in.  Casey should wash him; he always did after they got back from the lake.  This time, though, Casey was too preoccupied to notice.  He walked like a zombie to the door and, pushing the dog aside, opened it.

Sunil turned and smiled at him as he entered.

“Have a nice walk, dude?”

Casey stared at him.  “What are you doing here?”

Sunil blinked but before he could answer, Earl chimed in, “Casey, where have you been hiding this guy?  He’s such a charming young man.  He says you’ve been friends for years.”

Casey blanched. Earl had been flirting with Sunil.  Earl could never resist flirting with cute guys.  Casey felt his ears get red.

Before he could reply, though, Bart came charging in through the half-open door, splattering mud everywhere. He let out an excited bark and ran toward Sunil.  Casey lunged at him but he wasn’t quick enough. The kitchen went into an uproar as his mother and Earl yelled at the dog, Craig yelled at Casey, Casey scrambled to grab Bart, and Sunil jumped up in surprise.  Casey managed to get his hand through the dog’s collar and pull him off Sunil but not before his friend’s pristine white polo shirt was smeared with muddy paw prints.

There was silence for moment before Sunil burst out laughing.

“God, I love dogs! I wish my mom would let me have one!” he exclaimed, giving Bart an affectionate hug before gently pushing him down.  “What’s his name?”

Casey didn’t answer.  He glowered up at his friend, holding Bart by the collar. 

“For god’s sake take that damned dog outside and wash him off!”  Casey’s mother’s voice was hoarse and gravelly, a smoker’s voice.  Everyone in the family smoked except Casey.

Casey gave Sunil a dirty look before turning and pulling the dog outside.  His ears were burning with embarrassment.  For the thousandth time, he wondered why the fuck Sunil was there.  He hauled Bart over to the garden hose and turned it on.  Bart’s ears were back and his tail was between his legs.  Casey swore at him and blasted him with the full stream.  The dog cowered but Casey kept blasting him.  He was so fucking pissed.

“Whoa, dude!  Don’t do that!”  He felt a hand on his shoulder; Sunil had followed him outside. He took the hose out of Casey’s hand and turned it off.  Bart immediately shook himself, showering the boys with muddy water.

Casey shouted at him but Sunil tightened the hand on his shoulder, silencing him. “Why are you being so weird, Casey?  Aren’t you happy to see me?”

Casey wouldn’t look at him.  Instead, he looked down at his hand; he was still clutching the vial.  It still felt ice cold.

Sunil followed his gaze.  His voice grew quiet.  “Did you get it?”  He sounded eager.

Casey nodded dully.

“Good.  Can I see it?”

Casey stuck it in his pocket.  “Later.  I don’t want to show you here.”

Sunil sighed. Casey knew that sigh; Sunil was exasperated with him but trying not to show it.

“Sunil, why did you come here?”  Casey’s voice was strained.

Sunil sighed again.  “Um, to see you.  Why have you never invited me to your place before, Casey?  I really like your mom and Earl.  Your brother’s kind of a jerk, though.”

“Shut up, Sunil!”

“What?  Am I wrong about your brother?” Sunil’s voice was light. He was teasing Casey.

“Fuck off.”

Sunil turned to face him and surprised Casey by holding him by the shoulders.  “Casey, look at me.”

Casey looked down at his feet.  Sunil shook him gently.  “Come on, Casey, look at me.”

This time Casey sighed.  He reluctantly looked up at his friend.  The evening light was fading around them and there was a slight breeze in the trees overhead.  Casey was glad that the neighbors in the trailers next door were not home.  Sunil’s face was dark and it was hard for Casey to read his expression but he could see his friend’s eyes twinkling.

“Casey, you don’t have to be embarrassed.”

Casey flinched and tried to pull away but Sunil held him fast.  “Fuck you, Sunil,” Casey spat. “I’m not embarrassed!”

“Casey…”

He hated Sunil at that moment.  Sunil was always fucking right about everything.  He was never wrong.  Fuck, he’d even known that Casey was gay before Casey had admitted it to himself.  Why was Sunil always so perfect?  He had it all.  He was straight, handsome, rich, a top student, a champion swimmer, and…an amazing friend.  He was the best friend that Casey had ever had.  But he was also incredibly annoying sometimes, like right then.  Sometimes, Casey wished Sunil would just leave him alone.

“Casey,” Sunil continued.  “I’m your friend.  I will do anything for you…except blow you.  You’ll have to find someone else to do that.”  He laughed and Casey scowled, trying to pull away again.

“Let’s get out here.”

Sunil laughed again.  “No, I want to hang out with your family.  They will be hurt if we leave so soon.”

“Do you want to try the stuff or not?  It will take a while to apply if you’re going to do it right.  And you’re supposed to leave it on for at least four hours.”

Sunil released his shoulders, letting his hands fall down to his side.  “Four hours?  Shit. I thought it was just some kind of cream or something.”

Casey felt his cheeks color and he was glad that it was too dark for Sunil to see.  “It is. He said that the longer you leave it on, the faster you’ll swim.”

“Awesome. Let’s just do it here.”

“Sunil, this is a trailer.  There is one bathroom and I share a room with Craig.”

There was a pause.  “We’ll have to go back to the dorm, then.”

Casey rolled his eyes.  “Uh, yeah. You think?  That’s exactly what I told you!  I told you to wait there for me.  I was going back to the dorm after I dropped off Bart.”

Sunil turned and headed back toward the trailer.  “Ok, Ok.  It’s just that I really enjoyed meeting your mom and Earl.  And I’ve never seen where you live before.  I like this place.”

“That makes one of us,” Casey muttered as he took Bart by the collar and dragged him along behind.

“What part of Africa is your mother from again?”

Shit, Casey thought as he toweled off Bart, Earl’s practically batting his eyelashes at Sunil.  This is so fucking awful.

“Earl,” Casey corrected, “Sunil’s mother is from Bangalore, India.  She’s not from Africa.”

Earl turned and gave him a sweet smile.  His eyes looked owlish in the funny glasses he wore.  “Thank you, darlin’, but I was talking to Sunil and not to you.”

Casey scowled and Sunil laughed.  “She’s from India but she moved here to go to college.  She studied law and now works for a venture capital firm in the Bay Area.”

“She works in Saginaw?  Why, that’s just a couple of hours from here.”

Casey put his head in his hands.  “The Bay Area is in California, Earl.  San Francisco Bay, not Saginaw Bay.”

Earl raised his bushy grey eyebrows at Casey.  “Thank you, darlin’.  I knew that, I was just teasing Sunil.”

Sunil gave Earl a crooked smile.  Casey knew that Earl had not been teasing; he really didn’t know where the Bay Area was.

“Now, Sunil, what about your father?  Where is he?”  Casey’s mother’s voice sounded nervous.  He knew that she was craving a cigarette; she and Earl were being polite and not smoking while Sunil was there.

There was only a very slight hesitation before Sunil answered.  “He’s back in India.  He and my mother…don’t get along.  I’ve only met him once.”

Casey’s mother gave him affectionate smile and Earl sat up a little straighter.  “You and Casey have a lot in common then,” she said in a wistful voice.

Sunil looked over at Casey and winked. Casey scowled again.

Earl took the opportunity to jump in. “Do you have a gay uncle who helped raise you, too, Sunil?”

“You’re not my uncle, Earl,” Casey said through gritted teeth.

Sunil leaned forward, the glint in his eye told Casey that he was enjoying this conversation immensely.  “Why, no, Earl.  But I wish I did.  I’ve always wanted a father but I think having a gay daddy would be even better.”

Earl flushed a deep shade of crimson and Craig, who had been silent until then, choked on his beer.

Casey had had enough.  Standing up abruptly, he announced, “Well, we really need to get back to the school.  There’s a curfew at 10pm.”

His mother looked stricken. “But, Sugar,” she complained, “I thought you were going to stay the weekend with us!”

Casey tried to soften his gaze as he looked at her. “I’m sorry, Mom!  I will be back next weekend. I promise that I’ll help Craig dig the trench for the irrigation system then.”  For some reason, his mother was obsessed with having a lawn irrigation system even though the lawn was only about a hundred square feet.

“You bet your ass, you will!” Craig said from the recliner next to the door. “I’m not going to do it all myself.”

“Your parents are a hoot,” Sunil commented as they climbed into his black SUV.  Much to Casey’s chagrin he had insisted on driving him back to the dorm which meant he would also have to drive Casey back home the following weekend.  Something to look forward to, Casey thought darkly.

“Earl is not my father.”  He was still wiping Bart’s slobber off his face.  Saying goodbye to his dog had been the hardest part of the leaving.

“He is your father, Casey.”  Sunil’s voice was suddenly serious.  “He raised you and your brother with your mother.  That makes him your father.”

Casey looked down, abashed.  Once again, Sunil was right.

“I fucking wish I was as lucky as you,” Sunil continued. “I just have my mom and she’s so busy working that I never hear from her.  Her parents are dead and I’ve never met my dad’s parents.  I hear I have a half-brother and sister in India but they have never tried to contact me and I don’t know where they live.”

“I…I’m sorry,” Casey said. “It’s true; we would have been screwed without Earl.  He supported us until my mom found work and he was the only person besides my mother who ever stood up to my dad.”

Sunil was silent for a moment.  “I’m glad that you have Earl.  Doesn’t it make it easier?”

Casey looked over at him.  “Huh?”

“Easier to be gay,” Sunil clarified.  “I mean; it seems ideal to have a gay father.  Much easier to come out.”

Casey swallowed.  He knew what Sunil was doing.  Why couldn’t Sunil just leave him be?  “I haven’t told Earl yet.  You know that.”

More silence.  Then, “Don’t you think it’s time?  Your family needs to know.  I can’t be the only one who you’re out to.”

“I…”

“Come on, Casey!  Promise me that you’ll tell them.”

Casey looked down at his hands; they were still dirty from Bart.  Once again, Sunil was right.  “Yes, I will.  I’ll tell them next weekend, Ok?”

He turned to see Sunil’s shoulders relax. “Good.  I’m glad.”

The vial was burning against his thigh the whole way back to the school.  It was so cold that it felt like he was getting frostbite.  Casey couldn’t wait to hand it over to Sunil and get this over with.  He didn’t want that stuff anywhere near him.  Once again, he questioned himself.  Was this really a good idea?  What if it didn’t work?  What if…it had other side effects?  Should he tell Sunil about where he got it?

He pulled it out of his shorts pocket as soon as they got back to the room and set it on the dresser.

“That’s it?  That’s the stuff?”  Sunil asked.  His voice sounded tight.  “It’s so small.  Will that be enough?”

Casey shook his head, wondering yet again what they were doing.  “Yes, it’s enough for two doses.  He said to just rub a thin film over your entire body and wait for at least four hours.”

Sunil looked at his phone.  “It’s just about 10pm now.  I guess we’ll be up until 2.  Good thing it’s a Friday night.”

Casey cleared his throat.  “You’ll want to do this in the bathroom.  Make sure to lock the door so Christopher and Ian don’t barge in from the other side while you’re in there.”

Sunil turned to him then, a funny expression on his face.  “I’ve been thinking about this, Casey.”

“Yeah, and…?”

What Sunil said next completely floored him.

“I was thinking that…I’ll stay in here and have you apply it on me.”

Casey felt his heart leap into his throat.  “What?  Sunil, you have to be naked.  You want me to rub this stuff on your naked body?”

There was just a hint of color on Sunil’s cheeks as he shook his head.  “Yes.”

Casey couldn’t believe it.  Sunil was very private about his body.  While he’d seen Sunil in his Speedo plenty of times, he’d never seen his friend completely naked before.  Like most of the guys on the swim team (except Trevor), Sunil changed under his towel.  Even in their dorm room, Sunil made sure he was at least wearing a pair of boxers.  Casey could tell from the bulge in Sunil’s shorts that he had nothing to be ashamed of so he’d just assumed that his friend had inherited some taboo around nudity from his culture.  Truthfully, Casey was pretty careful about being seen naked as well, though he wasn’t quite as prudish as Sunil.  He couldn’t believe what Sunil was saying.

He was speechless for a long time before he managed to stammer, “Why, Sunil?”

“Because it’s the only way that I can repay you. If this works, I’ll owe you.  A lot.” 

Sunil looked down at the floor and Casey shivered.  Despite himself, he felt his cock begin to swell in his shorts.  He had dreamed of running his hands over Sunil’s naked body many times.  Sunil was the fucking sexiest guy in the world.  His dark ebony skin; straight, thick hair; and soft, brown eyes were a deadly combination.  Casey had had a crush on the guy ever since he’d arrived at the school and Sunil had strode up to him, so confident and kind.  Casey had melted into those beautiful, expressive eyes and that was the end.  He had wanted Sunil for his very own ever since.  What would it feel like to touch Sunil’s most private parts?  To run his hands up his thighs, over his tight butt, around his dark nipples?  He’d never touched a naked guy before.  He swallowed a wad of saliva as he felt his cock swell even more.

But, no, what was he thinking? 

He couldn’t do this. 

No way.

It was just too weird. 

And Sunil wasn’t gay. 

It would just be too much.

“No, I won’t.  You’ll have to do it on your own.” He pointed to the bathroom, adding, “In there.”

But Sunil was already unbuckling his jeans. 

Casey watched in shock as they fell to the floor.  Sunil’s fingers poised ever so briefly on the waistband of his boxers before he flipped them off.  They slid slowly down and landed around his ankles.

Casey gasped.  Sunil’s dark black cock was so long that it dangled out beneath the folds of his muddy polo shirt.  His fat cockhead was encased in a thin yet long and very tapered foreskin.  Casey could see the veins running through the monster.  Holy shit, he thought to himself, Sunil is fucking packing!

Sunil winked at him as he pulled off the shirt and stood before Casey in all his glory.  Reaching over to grab the vial of milky white liquid off the dresser, he tossed it over to his friend, saying, “Ok, let’s get started, dude.  Time to get your hands dirty.”

Part 2

“Um, my eyes are up here, Casey.”
Casey flushed and realized he was staring at the amazing appendage swinging between Sunil’s legs.  Maybe it was because he’d never seen Sunil naked or maybe because he was just incredibly horny, but Casey couldn’t take his eyes off his friend’s huge cock.
“You’ll have to give me a minute,” Casey replied, reaching down to adjust himself.  His cock was standing at full attention in his shorts.
Sunil grimaced.  “I’d pretty much figured out that you were a bottom but now I know it for a fact.”
Casey flashed him with an angry look.  “What? Fuck you!  How do you even know what a bottom is?”
“Hello?  I grew up in San Francisco, dude.  I walked through the Castro every morning on my way to school.”  He shook his head.  “Yup, you’re a big ol’ screaming bottom.”
Casey felt the tips of his ears grow hot but still didn’t look away from Sunil’s uncut cock.  “I am not a bottom.”  His voice lacked conviction but he was too busy staring to care.  Sunil’s cock swayed in the most alluring way whenever he talked.  Shit, that cock was fucking hot!
“As much as I like to be admired, it is getting late and we need to get this over with.”
“Fine,” Casey said, shaking himself.  “This was your idea, though.  Remember?  I told you to go in the bathroom and put this shit on.  Do you think I’m made of ice?”
Sunil smirked, staring pointedly at Casey’s crotch.  “Maybe not ice so much as wood.”
Casey flushed a deeper shade of pink.  “Piss off.”
Sunil raised an eyebrow but didn’t say anything.
Casey was having trouble controlling himself.  He’d dreamed of seeing Sunil naked for years and now that his friend was there in front of him on display…it was almost too much.
Christ, that cock! He would do anything to touch that thing.  He was holding up the little vial and beginning to take out the stopper when he realized that maybe he would get to touch it? Maybe Sunil was serious when he offered to let him rub the ointment everywhere on his body?  Shit, Casey’s cock pushed up between the waistband of his boxers at the thought.  Shit shit shit!
He padded over to Sunil.  “How do you want to start?  He said that it even needed to go on your feet and hands.”  He swallowed nervously.  “Everywhere, really.”  Did Sunil realize what everywhere meant?
Sunil sighed.  “How about if I sit down on the bed and you start with my feet and work your way up?”
Casey was mesmerized as he watched Sunil settling back on his bed.  His huge cock flopped against his thigh before hanging down between his legs.  God, it had to be at least eight inches soft. Casey had been so obsessed with Sunil’s cock that he hadn’t noticed his balls, but, shit, they were equally tantalizing.  They hung down heavily in his ball sac, the black skin was shaved smooth and glistening in the low light.  What would it be like to have balls like that?  Casey’s balls were Ok but nothing to special; they always pulled up tight in his sac even when he wasn’t in the pool…
“Tonight, Casey.”
He snapped out of his reverie long enough to work the stopper free of the vial.  The room was instantly filled with a swampy, musky odor.
“Fuck, what is that stuff made of?” Sunil asked before catching himself.  “Scratch that. I don’t want to know.  Just put it on me.”
Sunil stuck out his right foot and Casey knelt down.  He realized his hands were shaking and sweaty.  He put down the vial and smoothed them against his shorts.  Picking the bottle up again, it was still icy cold in his grasp.  What was it made of, indeed!  Unfortunately, he was all too familiar with the ingredients.  He shivered, remembering what he’d done earlier that evening.  He felt ashamed.
But it would make Sunil win and that was all that mattered.
He didn’t want to get the stuff on him but realized he didn’t have any choice and shook a small amount onto his palm. It oozed out of the bottle and lay there on his palm, stinking like pond scum…or something worse.  Oddly, as soon as it touched his hand, the strange liquid turned warm, almost hot.  Casey realized he could hear his pulse in his ears.  Was this really a good idea?
Sunil bumped his toes against Casey’s hand, urging him.  Casey exhaled and slowly began to massage the ointment onto the sole of Sunil’s foot.
“Shit, that feels good, man!” Sunil said, lying back on the bed.  “It’s so warm.”
Even Sunil’s feet were handsome.  For someone his height (he was over 6’4”), they were quite elegant and shapely.  Casey gently worked in the ointment, making little swirling motions as he went along, careful to cover every inch of Sunil’s skin.  He was surprised that just a small amount of the ointment slicked up and covered a lot of skin – a drop was enough to cover Sunil’s entire foot with a thin sheen of the stuff.
He dropped the right foot and, dabbing another drop of the thick liquid on his palm, proceeded to work it into Sunil’s other foot.
“Ahhh….I’ll pay you to never stop that.”
“Deal!” Casey said, a little too eagerly.  Sunil laughed.
Purposely taking his time to stretch this out as long as possible, Casey moved his hands up to Sunil’s calf.  His friend had the smoothest, silkiest skin.  He was a swimmer and so kept his body hair immaculately groomed but, even so, his skin was softer than Casey’s.
And the ointment only made Sunil’s skin softer and…slipperier.  As he worked it in slowly, the heat from Sunil’s body seemed to react with the stuff, transforming it.  The more he rubbed it, the slipperier Sunil’s skin became until it felt nearly frictionless.  Shit, this is hot! Casey thought.  It would make great lube.  Thinking about rubbing it onto Sunil’s cock made his dick stiffen again and soon his erection was pushing fiercely against his shorts.  He was glad that Sunil was lying on his elbows, head back and mouth open, so he couldn’t see Casey’s bulge.
Casey both wanted to make this last forever and speed up so he could get his hands on Sunil’s amazing dick.  His hands were shaking and he was painfully aroused.  He glanced down and flushed when he saw the spot of pre staining his shorts.  Shit, he was so fucking turned on!  Was there something in the weird ointment that made him even hornier than usual or was it just the fact that, after years and years, he was finally touching another guy’s naked flesh?
Strategically, Casey decided to smooth the stuff on with both of his hands, one hand to each leg.  He put a dab on each palm and rubbed.  Sunil exhaled.  Casey smiled to himself, purposely trying to make his massaging as sensual as possible. He might never get another opportunity like this; he was going to get the most out of it!  As he worked his way up to Sunil’s knees, he glanced up for another look at Sunil’s hefty cock.

Holy fucking shit!
Sunil’s cock was beginning to plump up.
Somehow Casey managed to suppress the strangled sound that threatened to escape his throat and keep his hands moving in slow circles.  He had to force himself to look down because the sight of his friend’s cock slowly lifting off his nut sac was too much for him.  His own cock was threatening to shoot in his shorts.  He panted raggedly, trying desperately to keep his hands steady.  The last thing he wanted was for Sunil to get up and leave; he had to remain calm if he was going to get his hands on that fat cock.His hands moved up to Sunil’s firm thighs.
“Whoa, dude!  Not so hard!”
Casey froze, realizing belatedly that he’d been massaging too hard.  Fear knotted his chest as he willed Sunil not to get up and leave. Don’t get up!  Don’t get up! he thought furiously as he forced himself to rub more gently.  
He needn’t have worried, though.  Sunil settled back down on the bed and sighed, “Ahhh, that’s better.  You have amazing hands.”
Casey relaxed but then made the mistake of looking up again.
Sunil’s cock was straining, standing a full attention as a rivulet of precum dribbled down his thick shaft.  Casey watched transfixed as his buddy’s long foreskin slid back on its own accord, exposing a surprisingly pink glans head.  He hesitated.
“Don’t stop, bud.  Keep going.”
A little whimper came out of Casey’s mouth before he could stop himself.  This was too much.  He couldn’t do this.  He couldn’t do this. He was only human after all.
When Casey hesitated again, Sunil propped himself up on his elbows, spreading his hands in exasperation.  He was flushed and his eyes had a wild look to them. There was a funny, hangdog smile on his lips that made Casey’s pulse pound.  He knew what that look meant.  Or least what he hoped it meant…
Sunil held out his hand.
Casey fought against his better judgment for a moment (could this really be happening?)  before reaching out and taking it.  Sunil’s palm was burning hot.
Sunil pulled him toward him.
Time seemed to slow down and Casey shivered in anticipation.  He moved closer and closer until they were practically face to face; he felt Sunil’s hot breath on his chest.
His buddy reached out with his other hand and gently removed the bottle from Casey’s grasp, setting it aside.
Casey held his breath as Sunil lifted his t-shirt over his head.
“Sunil…”
“Shhh. Just go with it. I know I am.”
Sunil’s hands were on the button of his cargos.
This wasn’t happening.  This wasn’t happening.  This could not possibly be happening.
His cargos slid down to his knees.
Sunil grasped the waistband of his boxers and pulled them down.
Casey gasped as his cock sprang free, pointing straight up at his belly.
There was a pause as he realized that Sunil was admiring his boner.  (Shit, Sunil was admiring his boner!)  “I see you’re a grower and not a shower,” Sunil commented wryly.  His voice sounded thick with desire; he was just as breathless as Casey.  Casey felt like he was going to wake up at any moment and find out this was a dream; he never wanted it to end.
Casey looked down at himself shyly and then stiffened.  Wait, was that his cock?  It looked bigger.  Maybe he was just really turned on? He was bigger than average but…
“Come here.”  It was an order.
Casey stared at Sunil.  Did he really want to do this?  Was he just teasing him?  If so, this was their last chance before everything changed forever between them.
“I said come here!”  Sunil yanked on his arms, savagely, not giving him a chance to chicken out.
Their bodies met and Casey’s mind exploded.  Sunil’s mouth found his and they mashed together, desperately.  Sunil fell backward, taking Casey with him.  They writhed like that for a long time, Sunil’s teeth practically gnashing against his own as their mouths ground together.  Sunil’s body was on fire underneath him and his skin felt slippery, almost wet.  It wasn’t sweat, though.  It felt like…
“Fuck me now.”
It was another order.  Sunil pulled away just enough so that Casey could see his eyes.  They were feverish, inhuman, bestial.  What the fuck was going on?
“Fuck…you?”
“Yeah, now.”  Sunil’s breath was ragged.
“But…”
“For fuck’s sake, Casey!  Just do it!  I’m not going to ask again.”
With that, he shoved Casey violently off of him and grabbed the little vial off the nightstand.  Before Casey could react, he’d poured a bunch of the milky fluid into his hands and, slathering them up, reached out and grabbed Casey’s cock.
If lights had exploded when he and Sunil’s mouths locked a few moment ago, it was nothing compared to the thermonuclear blast that seared through his body when the ointment touched the tender skin of his cock.  His vision went black and he lost himself in a dark ecstasy. When he came to, he was pounding brutally against Sunil’s tight hole while Sunil screamed at the top of his lungs in pain and delight.  His cock felt like it belonged to someone else, it was so fucking engorged and on fire.  He felt like it was a burning poker and all he wanted to do was fuck Sunil senseless.  As he pounded, he almost felt like it was growing bigger with each thrust, stretching, stretching, stretching.  Sunil’s hole felt tighter and tighter, driving him wild with desire and sadistic pleasure. He fucking loved the way that Sunil was writhing under him.
The tension built as he pounded away.  Sunil’s screaming turned into pleading but still Casey didn’t stop.  His mind was vacant and his whole being was filled with a carnal desire that had one goal only:  Totally destroy the hole in front of him.
When he came, he felt like his cock was as big and thick as a firehose and just as gushing.  He convulsed as the spasms wracked his body and cum flooded out of him.  He pulled Sunil’s quivering body against his and thrust his cock deeply inside of him, feeling himself shoot like crazy.  Shit, he felt like he shot more than a gallon of cum before the spasms finally abated.  They collapsed down on the bed, chests heaving and bodies pouring sweat.
It took them a while to realize that there was a pounding on the other side of their bathroom door. When it didn’t stop, Casey lifted his head off of Sunil’s sticky back and shouted, “What the fuck?  Leave us alone!”
“Casey!  Sunil!  Are you Ok?”
Shit, it was their suitemate, Ian.  Couldn’t the fucker leave them in peace?
There was a loud squelching sound as Casey’s cock pulled out of Sunil’s ass and he stood up.  He had padded over and opened the door before he even thought what he was doing.
“What the fuck, Ian?  Leave us the fuck alone!”
Ian’s face went white as he took in Casey’s sweaty nakedness, his still-hard cock bobbing in front of him.  His gaze traveled to the bed where Sunil was collapsed, butt-naked, and he backed up.
“I…I…” he started to say but then turned and bolted, pulling the door closed behind him.

Casey scratched his armpit, perplexed.  “What the fuck is wrong with him?”  He turned and stumbled back to the bed.

Part 3

Note:  This chapter introduces Trevor, Case’s nemesis and a complicated guy.  The changes start slowly but, believe me, they will build as the story unfolds.****Case.  My name is Case now.  For some reason, he hated the name Casey.  It was a dumb name and it didn’t fit him.  It was time for a change.  “My name is Case,” he said in a low voice.  It sounded right.  He was Case.
Sunil’s big hand was on his shoulder.  It felt right, too.  
Case smiled.  “Hey, babe,” he said, marveling again at the incredible change in their lives that had taken place overnight.  Fuck, Sunil was his boyfriend!  Sunil!  They hadn’t talked about it when they awoke but the change in the chemistry between them was palpable and they had slipped into an easy rapport that made their old friendship look strained – and unnaturally platonic.  He’d expected Sunil to be more freaked out than he was; Case was at least sort of comfortable with being gay but this was all new for his buddy.  Sunil…well, who knew?  He looked over and admired his friend.  No, his boyfriend.  Fuck.
“You ready to win?”
Sunil flushed, eyes downcast.  Case loved seeing him this awkward and uncertain, especially because Sunil was such a know-it-all.  He was the suave sophisticate from the big city, showing his naive friend from the country how to do everything.  Right now, though, he was in new territory: Case’s territory and Case was the confident one.  He’d never felt more confident than he did right then.
His friend (boyfriend!) was silent for a moment thinking over how to respond to Case’s question. “I feel like I can do anything now.  After last night.”  He looked down again and Case chuckled.  “It’s weird,” Sunil continued.  “Weird but good.  I still can’t believe it.  I had no idea that I felt…this way …about you.  I really thought I was straight. Not that I’d had an opportunity to test it out. But I swear that guys never did anything for me.”
He paused and then stopped.  They were nearly to the locker room.  Today was the big race.  The day when Sunil would win and become captain.
“Do you think it was that, er, stuff you put on me?  It was like being on drugs.  I felt it as soon as it touched my skin.”
Case had had the same thought.  It had been like being on drugs, or at least what he imagined being on drugs would feel like.  He shivered.  As weird as it had been, though, he had no regrets. Sunil was looking down on him, his beautiful brown eyes full of intensity and…something else that made his pulse race.  He shrugged, purposely trying to keep it light.  He didn’t want Sunil to get too worked up before the race.  “I suppose.  I’m pretty sure…that…wasn’t supposed to be one of the effects, though.”
“I…I”  Sunil started but was unable to finish the sentence.
Case looked up at him and, seeing him struggle, reached out and put a hand on his chest.  He smiled up at his boyfriend reassuringly.  “Hey, tiger, you’re gonna do fine.  Trust me.  You got me here by your side.”
Sunil’s cheeks were flushed.  He took a deep breath and leaned in close to Case, saying, “Yeah, I’m Ok.  Really.  I’m more than Ok.”
Case raised his hand to Sunil’s cheek and Sunil smiled.  His skin felt slick.  It had to be the stuff.  After they had…been intimate…Case finished rubbing the remainder of the ointment over Sunil’s body.  They had waited the required amount of time and then washed it off.  His skin had remained unnaturally slippery even after Case scoured his body (every inch of his magnificent body, Case remembered, feeling his dick get hard at the memory) and rinsed all trace of the ointment down the drain.  Case wondered what it would be like when Sunil was in the water?  He would probably glide through effortlessly.  That was the plan at least.…Don’t worry about Sunil…I’ll give him what he wants…and you will get your day in the sun…
Case shook his head, remembering those cryptic words, wondering again what they meant. My day in the sun? Is this my day in the sun? he wondered, shading his eyes with his hand against the brilliant morning sun. He laughed then and Sunil lifted his soft, brown eyes to his face, questioningly.

“You’ll do great, Sunil,” he said. “I have a feeling this is gonna be a great day!”

***

Trevor was on the bench in front of his locker, pulling off his prosthetic feet, when he noticed Ian stiffen next to him.  Looking up, he followed Ian’s gaze across the locker room; Sunil and Casey had just entered, gym bags slung casually over their shoulders, chatting amiably with each other.  Trevor swallowed and then looked over at Ian.
“What’s up, Ian?”
The little Muslim dude gave him a haunted look but didn’t answer.  Instead, he stood up and, turning his back on Trevor, started rummaging around in his locker.
Trevor shrugged, thinking scornfully to himself, Fucking idiot towelhead, and looked back at Sunil and Casey.
Casey.
He willed himself to look away but he couldn’t.  Instead, he studied the guy across the room, memorizing every little detail of his face, his posture, his mannerisms, his body.  Was it his imagination or did Casey look different this morning?  He straightened up on the bench, not bothering to hide the fact he was staring.
God.
He had to stop this.  
But Casey was so fucking hot.  He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and powerful legs.  His ass was perfect, both muscular and beefy.  Shit, no wonder the guy had a perfect butterfly stroke with a butt like that! This morning Trevor noticed with interest that Casey’s jeans strained to contain his ass, so square and full and…and…Fuck! Those pecs!  The guy had the best pecs!  Today, they seemed even bigger, pushing out lusciously against his tight t-shirt.  Were those his nipples poking out?  Oh my fucking god.
Trevor smiled to himself.  Casey made swim practice worth it.  Seeing that stud get into his tiny, white Speedo with the red racing stripes everyday really got Trevor going.  God, the suit turned practically transparent when wet. What could be better? Today, Casey was wearing a Tigers baseball cap, turned around backward, his shaggy brown hair sticking out of the sides.  His blue eyes were clear and guileless.  Trevor sat there, savoring him.  God.  He was carrying himself with an understated confidence that was both forceful and inviting at the same time.  The dude was fucking perfect.
Why was he so obsessed with him?  With effort, he forced his attention back to his prosthetics.  They had been loose when he put them on in the morning and he’d tightened but now they felt loose again.  What was up?  The bindings were practically new; they couldn’t be wearing out this soon, could they?  He sighed as he tested the straps and pulled them off.  He was sitting there naked like always, consciously displaying his big cock and balls to the rest of the team.  He might have a disability that made him walk around on his knees when he wasn’t wearing his prosthetics but he wanted them all to know that he wasn’t disabled in the endowment department.  Plus, he was keenly aware that Casey couldn’t resist sneaking peeks at him.  The dude might be casual about it but Trevor had caught him staring at his junk a few too many times.  That was how he had figured out that Casey was gay.
Like him.
Trevor swallowed and glanced back at Casey just as Casey looked away. Trevor puffed up a little.  He loved it when he caught Casey staring at him.  He spread his legs a bit wider and moved so that Casey had an unobstructed view of his crotch before looking back up again.  
***
“That asshole is staring at you again.”
“He’s just trying to psych me out,” Sunil said, twirling the combination on his locker.
“Why is he always shoving his crotch around like that?  It’s gross.  Like he thinks he’s such a fucking stud.”
“Just ignore him.  He’s obviously insecure.”  Sunil set his bag drop down on the bench and opened his locker.
Casey glanced up at Trevor again before quickly glancing away.   “I’m going over there to talk to him. I’ll let him know who’s boss.”
“No, please don’t.”  Sunil’s voice was pleading.  “Just let him stare.  It really doesn’t bother me.”
“I want to pound his fucking face,” Casey huffed.  Reluctantly, he forced his attention back to changing, pulling his Speedo out of his locker and sniffing it.  Shit, it stank like mildew!  He grimaced and tossed it down on the bench before loosening his belt.  Why did his jeans feel so tight today?  They were especially tight across his butt and thighs.  He fought to pull them off, checking to make sure the zipper was all the way open before grabbing them in both hands and pulling them down.
And what was up with his boxers?  He worried they would rip as he worked them down his strangely pumped-looking quads. It was when he stepped into his Speedo and tried to pull it on, though, that he really got concerned.  Fuck, it was so tight!
“Did you throw your Speedo in the wrong locker again?” He asked, trying to keep the annoyance out of his voice; he didn’t want to stress out Sunil before his big race.
Sunil raised an eyebrow as he watched Casey try in vain to pull the tiny swimsuit up over his ass.  “Uh, no.  Have you been eating too many doughnuts at breakfast?”
Casey scowled at him.  “Fuck you.  I’m not kidding.  It fit fine yesterday.  Now my ass is hanging out of it.”
“Your ass, huh?  I’d be more worried about something else hanging out of it if I were you.”
“Shit!” Casey swore, looking down.  His cock and balls were practically falling out of the pouch.  The suits were made to ride low on the hips but this was ridiculous.  He fought with the drawstring, pulling it closed but it was no use: The base of his cock and…a profusion of curly pubic hair was clearly visible above the top of the suit.  Wait!  What the fuck?! He stared down at himself.  He distinctly remembered shaving that morning when he and Sunil were in the shower.  How could he have grown pubic hair in just a few hours?  He had shaved, hadn’t he? Rattled, he stared down at himself in disgust. He was almost as bad as fucking Trevor!  (Trevor was the only guy on the swim team who didn’t shave everything.  He was inordinately proud of his ability to grow a full beard at age 17 to say nothing of his hairy chest and thick pubes. He always bragged that he was so fast that he could still kick everyone’s ass even with the extra drag of his body hair.)  But Case was smooth.  He barely even had any hair on his legs and arms to shave off.  How…?  
Case shook himself; he didn’t have time to worry about the hair right now.  But the Speedo…  He couldn’t go out on deck looking like this!  It was obscene.  He realized that Sunil was watching with an amused expression on his face, clearly enjoying both the view and Case’s discomfort.  He flushed, saying, “I’ll have to see if the coach has a bigger one that I can borrow.”  He stalked off, hoping that Coach Schneider was in his office.
He was in luck, the coach looked up and smiled from his desk as he stood in the doorway.  Case had to take a deep breath to steady himself; he’d had a big crush on the coach ever since the guy had scouted him and helped him get the scholarship to Arbor Crest Academy.  Coach Beau Schneider was young and…hot…and he obviously cared a lot about Case. A closeted gay boy didn’t stand a chance around the man. He suspected that the coach knew he was gay and, incredibly, was fine with it.  This only made it harder for poor Case.  
Case self-consciously pulled his t-shirt down over his junk.  “Uh, coach, do you have a spare suit I can borrow?  Mine…has a problem.”
The coach kept his face serious but his eyes were twinkling with amusement. “Having a wardrobe malfunction?”
Case felt his cheeks color.  “Sorta.”
Coach Schneider paused and looked at Casey more closely.  Something flickered in his gaze and he seemed like he was about to say something but then thought better of it.  Clearing his throat, he said,  “No prob, dude.  What size do you wear?”
Case was about to say “small” but caught himself.  “Uh, medium.”
“Let’s see…” the coach stood up and rummaged around in a cabinet next to his desk before pulling a Speedo out and holding it up.  “I think this is a medium.”  He handed it to Case who took it with one hand while keeping his other firmly on the hem of his shirt.
“Thanks!”  Case tried to dash but the coach stopped him.
“Casey…”
Feeling his heart skip a beat, Case  stopped.  The last thing he needed right now was a lecture.  “Yeah?” He said, trying to keep his voice light.
“Is everything Ok?  You seem…different.”  The coach’s voice held a note of…what?  Concern?
Casey’s gaze briefly flicked up to the coach’s face before he looked away.  “Sure,” he said carefully.  “Everything’s cool.  And can you call me ‘Case’ from now on?  I’ve decided I like that name better.”
“Oh? Ok.  I’ll try to remember but you’ll have to help me.  What’s the special occasion?”
Case lifted his shoulders and then let them fall.  “Nothing special. I just got tired of it and realized that ‘Case’ suits me better.”
He was keenly aware of Coach Schneider’s scrutiny but he purposely kept his eyes on the floor. There was an extraordinarily long pause.  Case shifted nervously.  Finally, the coach said, “Ok. Good luck out there.”
Case’s shoulders relaxed.  He was sure the coach had been about to lecture him.  He looked up, saying confidently, “Thanks but Sunil is going to win.  And thanks for letting me use the suit!” Case turned and hurried back to his locker. Why was the coach acting so weird?
Incredibly, Sunil had dispensed with changing under his towel and was bending over–totally bare-assed–to pull up his suit when Case got back.  Smirking to himself and enjoying the show he knew that Sunil was giving him on purpose, Case took a seat directly behind him so he could savor that ass.  Shit, Sunil’s butt was amazing!  And…holy fuck!  If Case looked closely, he could see his buddy’s hole in the cleft of that fine ass.  It was…shit!  It was still kind of stretched out.  Fuck, that was even hotter!  His cock had done that.  Case’s gay cock had stretched out Sunil’s virgin, hetero hole.  Fuck.
Sunil pulled up his suit just then, obscuring the fine view and Case shifted on the bench, realizing he was sporting a semi and still wearing the tiny suit that did nothing to cover him up.  He pulled his shirt down over his crotch, looking around.  No one seemed to have noticed.  He had to be more careful!
The next instant, though, he surprised himself by tossing caution to the wind and slapping Sunil hard on the ass as he straightened up.  Who could blame him?  That butt was just too perfect with the tiny Speedo stretched across it!
“Ow!” Sunil stiffened, saying in a small voice, “I’m still sore…down there.”
Case laughed.  “I wonder why?”
He stood up and pulled off the too-small suit before stepping into the one the coach had given him.  It was tight, too, but at least it covered his crotch and most of his ass.  He reached back to feel his butt and scowled.  The suit rode so low that at least an inch of his crack was showing.  Shit, this was a size medium and his ass was still popping out of it!  What the fuck?  He’d always worn a small and it had been fine.  What was going on?  He would have to remember to keep his towel wrapped around himself while he was on deck.
As he turned around, he saw that Trevor was staring at Sunil again.  This time, Case didn’t look away and instead stared right back at the fucker, daring him.  I’ll fucking come over there and kick your goddamn ass, he thought, making his gaze as menacing as possible.  Why was the dude so fucking creepy?
***

Casey stared pointedly back at Trevor and Trevor looked away.
He felt his ears get hot.  There was something in Casey’s gaze that had seared right through him. The faggot had never been that direct before and it made Trevor’s pulse pound.  Suddenly shy, he turned carefully on the bench, just enough to check out Casey without being too obvious.  Casey turned away and Trevor’s eyes lit up when he saw his ass crack peeking out of his Speedo.  Shit, the dude’s ass was so big that it didn’t fit in his suit!  Trevor licked his lips, appreciating how Casey’s back muscles popped under his smooth, pale skin.  Casey said something to Sunil and Sunil bent down and pulled a bottle of sunblock out of his bag.  Flipping the cap, he squeezed some into his palm and began rubbing it onto Casey’s back.
Trevor watched, suddenly alert.  What he was seeing wasn’t anything new; Casey was famous on the team for being overly careful about the sun.  He was pale as a ghost even after swimming outside all summer.  Every other guy on the team was tanned dark except for Casey. Trevor had watched him put on sunblock before every practice.  And Sunil always applied it to his back.
So, nothing new here.
Except.
Except it was new.
There was something about the way that Sunil was acting with Casey that felt different.  Something about the way he applied the cream.  Something about the way he rubbed it on.  His touch was too familiar, too…intimate.  
Too sensual.
Trevor stiffened and noticed that Ian was staring at Casey and Sunil, too.  His expression was unreadable but Trevor could tell that the little Arab knew something.  He knew something about Sunil and Casey.  Ian was their suitemate along with Christopher.  What did Ian know?  Had he…?
Trevor’s vision clouded red as the pieces of the puzzle came together in his head.  
No way!
No fucking way!
He swung around violently on the bench, not caring that he clunked Ian with his prosthetics.
“Ow! Watch it!”
Trevor didn’t apologize.  He tore off the prosthetic on his left leg and tossed it in his locker.  Grabbing the other one, he threw it in as well before pulling his Speedo out of his bag and yanking it on. Hopping off the bench, he grabbed his goggles and swim cap, slammed his locker door shut, and lurched on his knees into the showers.  This day completely sucked.
Still seething, he was warming up on the pool deck and getting ready to jump in when his roommate Rex called out to him.
“Hey, Trevor!  Ready to get your ass kicked by Sunil?”
This was perhaps the worst thing that anyone could have said to him at that moment and Trevor had to fight for control before he replied tightly, “Sunil is going down today.  I am the new captain.”
Rex guffawed.  “You’re awfully confident, buddy.”
Trevor fixed him with a withering stare causing Rex to flinch; Rex might not be terribly bright but he knew when he’s overstepped with Trevor.  Trevor’s voice lowered menacingly as he spat, “I am confident because I am going to win.  Period.”  He dove in the pool, not waiting for Rex to reply.
His private rage invigorated him and he swam faster than ever as he warmed up.  Sunil.  Fucking Sunil.  He’d thought the guy was straight!  He’d never gotten the slightest indication that the fucker was into guys!  Sunil was Casey’s friend, sure, but he was only a friend.  Shit, you could tell that he loved Casey like a brother but just as a brother.  Much the way that Trevor’s older brother, Tim, loved him.  What the fuck had happened?
His thoughts were fevered and his heart was pounding in his chest, making it hard for him to focus.  How could this have happened? How could Sunil do this to him?  It was obvious that Trevor was the one for Casey.  Casey and Trevor were meant for each other.  They had so much in common.  Sunil and Casey?  No fucking way.  He couldn’t let this happen.  He had to figure out something quickly.  He had to rescue Casey from Sunil. Sunil was bad news.  Sunil was a fucking wetback from fucking Mexico or someplace even worse.  Shit.
He had to figure this out. There had to be a way for him to get Casey away from Sunil. He thought and thought, pounding out the laps, heedless of his breathing and on fire with jealous fury.  He fucking wanted to kill Sunil.  How dare the fucker take Casey away from him!  He had to win the race now.  Yes, he had to win.  When he won, Casey would realize that Trevor was the better man.  Casey would see how weak Sunil was and dump him.  Trevor would win more than the race; he would fucking win Casey, too.  Sunil was going to get his ass handed to him.
This calmed him (Yeah, just focus on winning, Trevor.  Focus on winning.) and he realized he was swimming too hard and forced himself to slow down; he didn’t want to tire out before the race. (Just get warmed up, save your rage for the race.)  He couldn’t wait to see the look on Sunil’s face when he won.  The fucking asshole!  
***…I’ll give Sunil what he wants…and you’ll get your day in the sun…

Those damned words kept haunting him! What did they mean?Case squinted into the morning sun, adjusting the towel around his waist, and trying to clear his mind of those fucking words.  Trevor was in the middle lane, the lane next to Sunil’s, swimming furiously. “He’s gonna wear himself out if he keeps up that pace.”
Sunil glanced out at the pool.  “That’s Ok with me.  It will make winning easier.”  He dropped his towel on the bench and jumped into the pool.  Case watched him, a proud smile on his face.  That was his boyfriend right there.  He had the hottest boyfriend in the whole school.
The hottest boyfriend in the whole fucking world.
Sunil pushed off and started his warm up, gliding through the water like a sea creature.  His long, dark form contrasted nicely with his little white Speedo.  Sunlight flashed off his wake.  Case crossed his arms, savoring the view.
“Hey, Casey!”
Case looked down and felt his body go rigid.  Trevor was smiling up at him from the pool.  As he watched, the dude actually winked at him.  What the fuck?
“Case.  My name is Case, Trevor.”
Trevor’s face clouded slightly.  “Case?”
“Yeah, Case.  Now if you’ll excuse me I gotta warm up.”  He turned and marched over to his lane on the far right edge. He couldn’t wait to see the look on Trevor’s face when Sunil kicked his ass.

***
Trevor stared at Casey as he stalked off.  What the fuck was wrong with him?  And, “Case”?  Why was he suddenly insisting on being called “Case”?  He’d always been Casey.  He made it sound like Trevor had insulted him by calling him by his fucking name. And he’d been trying to be nice, too.  He didn’t deserve the brushoff that he’d just gotten.  Just then, Sunil did a flip turn, splashing water in Trevor’s face.  He stiffened.  The bastard had done that on purpose!  He was about to curse when the coach walked over and crouched down next to him.
“How’s it going, Carlson?  You were going a little fast out there.  Don’t wear yourself out!”
Coach Schneider was a young guy, barely in his mid-twenties and a good friend of Casey’s..er, Case’s.  It was common knowledge on the team that the coach had recruited…Case…from his hometown: Case was a charity case. (Trevor smiled at his joke.)  There was no way that his family could afford the tuition at the private school without the scholarship that Schneider had secured for him.
Trevor glanced down before looking back up and stating emphatically, “I’m not tired out.  I’m fresh, Coach.  I’m ready to win!”
Schneider gave him an encouraging smile before standing up.  “You’re not going to wear your prosthetics?”
Trevor shrugged.  “I don’t need ‘em.  I can’t wear them at sanctioned events anyway.  I’m fast enough on my own.”  
The subject of Trevor’s prosthetics had been a big deal for the national organization.  Even though the attachments were designed to emulate a regular human foot, there had been a lot of discussion about whether they gave him an advantage over the other swimmers.  In the end, Trevor had told them that he would race without them.  He was allowed to practice with the prosthetics but had to remove them before competitions.  Most of the time, he didn’t bother with them.  The fact was that he was the fastest member of the team despite being born without feet; this didn’t strike him as extraordinary, it was just the way he was.  

***
The coach blew his whistle and Case finished his lap, pulling up his goggles and lining up with his teammates at the end of their lanes.  He was one of the slower swimmers (well, actually, he was the slowest swimmer on the team) and was consequently relegated to the side lane; Sunil and Trevor, the fastest swimmers, were side by side in the center of the pool.  He’d barely managed to make it on the team in the first place and they’d only taken him because he was a standout in IM relays. (He also suspected that Coach Schneider had pulled some strings to get him onboard.)  The butterfly was his strongest stroke, something that Sunil had taken endless delight in teasing him about.  “Of course, my little, gay Casey can do the butterfly better than anyone,” was his standard line.  Case’s built chest muscles were the secret and he also knew how to work his hips in a special way that gave him optimal thrust.  This was another thing that Sunil loved to tease him about.
Sunil.
Case cleared his throat and looked over at his lover, still mentally pinching himself.  Sunil was stretching, holding his left arm up, bent at the elbow, while he pulled down on it with his right hand.
God, he was so beautiful.
Sunil caught him looking and gave him a sly wink, pursing his lips in a little kiss.  Case felt his pulse begin to race.  He was starting to get hard in his swimsuit when he noticed Trevor.  The dude was staring again.  There was something in his gaze that disturbed Case but before he could puzzle it out, Coach Schneider blew his whistle again.
“Ok, guys!  Listen up!  It’s the beginning of the school year and you all know what that means, right?”
There was a chorus of grunts from the team.  Christopher, Case’s suitemate in the lane next to him, shouted, “CAPTAIN!”
Coach Schneider nodded.  “Yep. We get to find out who among you will be the team captain.  But there’s more to it than that.  Right?”
There was a loud cheer from the team.  Coach Schneider laughed.  “Yeah, that’s right. How you do in this race will determine which lane you swim in the rest of the season.  The faster you go, the more likely you are to move toward the center lane.  And the guy who swims the fastest not only wins the center lane for himself but he also becomes team captain.
There was another loud cheer and Case gave Sunil a fist pump.  Sunil had a determined look on his handsome face and Trevor…shit, what was up with the dude? Case shook his head.  He was going to have words with Trevor when this was over.  After he lost to Sunil…
“I think you’re all familiar with the drill,” Schneider continued. “But for the new guys on the team, here’s how it works:  We do three 100-meter freestyle drills, resting five minutes between each one, and the man with the fastest time wins.”
Yeah, Case thought, three drills but the team captain is always the guy who places first in the beginning drill.  Even with a five-minute rest, the times drifted downward after that.  He knew that if Sunil was going to beat Trevor, he had to do so in the first drill.
“The timing mats are calibrated,” the coach continued,  “And have been verified by Mr. Thomas, our national association rep.”  He nodded at Mr. Thomas, a tall, African-American man whom Case vaguely recognized from the previous year.  “Mr. Thomas will be on hand to judge the results.  This is a fair contest and I need to remove myself from it.”
The team was silent; all but the youngest members had been through this before.
“Ok, guys.  Get up on the blocks.  Mr. Thomas fire the gun when you’re all in position.  If you have a false start, you are automatically disqualified from the drill.”
Case pulled himself up out of the pool and climbed up on the block, acutely aware of his butt crack being on full display as he bent over.  At least he was on the end and no one was behind him.  He pulled his goggles down before giving Sunil the thumbs up. Even though he knew he didn’t stand a chance at winning (freestyle was his weakest stroke), he still got a shot of adrenaline every time he took position on the block.  Racing was in his blood!  
The shot rang out and he launched himself forward, reveling in the smooth grace of his body. He knew just what to do as he torpedoed through the water, kicking the perfect distance underwater until he surfaced and started stroking. Despite freestyle being his weakest stroke, he had a good start and he could tell he was a few strokes ahead of Christopher by the time he was halfway down the lane.  
The morning sun was in front of him and sparkled brightly on the water, making it difficult to see exactly where he was compared to his teammates.  It wasn’t until he executed a perfect flip turn and resurfaced that he noticed that he was only a little behind Rex.  Rex was in the lane adjacent to Christopher and Case had never caught him before.  He pushed himself harder and was surprised that he was able to keep pace with him.  Case might not ever hope to be captain but he’d definitely improved over the summer.  If he could beat Rex, he might even move up a lane this year.  It would be so cool to not be in the slowest lane for once.
He finished only a couple hundredths of a second behind Rex but he was too focused on Sunil’s time to register it.  Straining to see down the pool, he saw Sunil smiling broadly.  Then Case saw the clock and cheered.  Sunil had beaten Trevor by over a tenth of a second!  This was exactly what he’d hoped for!  There was almost no way that Trevor could win now.  Sunil was as good as captain.  Case let out another loud whoop and Sunil turned to him, glowing.  He looked for Trevor but the guy was swimming down the pool, head underwater, kicking furiously.  He was clearly pissed.  Case smiled to himself in satisfaction; he really couldn’t stand that guy.
All Sunil had to do was keep pace with Trevor for the next two drills, ideally taking both to prevent Trevor from even approaching a win.  The whole team would be slightly more tired after this drill and their times would therefore be slower.  If Sunil won all three drills, his status as captain would be cemented and Trevor would be exposed as the poser that he was.
***
Case got a late start on the second drill but he didn’t care; it didn’t matter to him how he did.  He would never catch either Trevor or Sunil and had no hope of being captain.  Plus, he had no desire to win the position; he just wanted to make sure that Sunil stayed on top.
He paddled somewhat desultorily down the lane, not paying much attention to his position relative to his teammates and was surprised that he was a body length ahead of Christopher when he did his turn.  Rex was ahead of him but the gap wasn’t as big as he’d expected.  Maybe the ointment had worked on him, too?  He touched the timing pad at the end and noted that his time was only a few hundredths of a second slower than last drill.  He was doing really well!
Looking over at Sunil, though, his stomach fell.  His friend stared down in the water as Trevor jumped up and down, pumping his fist.  Case’s gaze locked on the clock behind the swimmers and he stared incredulously:  Trevor had managed the impossible and improved on his time from the first drill!  He had beaten Sunil by four hundredths of a second.  Shit!  Case hated the fucker even more.  How the fuck had he done that?  And why did he have to be such an asshole and rub Sunil’s face in it?  He forced himself to take a few deep breaths to calm himself.  He was almost ready to march down there and punch Trevor in the fucking mouth.  Shit, Sunil had better win the next drill.  The thought of spending a whole year with Trevor as the team captain made Case sick.
The five minute rest period seemed drag on forever.  Case was really worried.  Could Sunil beat Trevor again?  He wished he could go down there and give his lover a pep talk..and a hug.  God, if he could only hug him!  He knew it make Sunil feel better.  Shit, what could he do?  He glanced over at his friend and then breathed sigh of relief.  Sunil looked determined and focused.  Clearly, he wasn’t going to give in easily.  Trevor had better watch out.
Case was starting to pull himself out of the water to take position on the block when he a wave of nausea washed over him.  He curled up on the edge of the pool, clutching his stomach.  His chest heaved and he thought he was going to throw up as his body spasmed.  Christopher gave him a worried look
“You doing Ok, dude?”
Case moaned and fought back the gorge that was rising in his throat.  What the fuck was wrong with him? He never got cramps from swimming!  Was it something he’d eaten at breakfast?  Had he pushed it too hard?  He groaned again.
Christopher was motioning to the coach when the spasms suddenly subsided and Case straightened up.  Odd. The sick feeling passed as quickly as it had hit him.  He took a breath and then another.  His body felt weird.  Something was different that he couldn’t quite put his finger on.  As weird as he felt, though, he also realized that he felt…good.  Damn good, in fact.  Huh?
“Chris, I’m fine,” he said, amazed at how deep his voice sounded.  He squared his shoulders and reached back to pull up his suit.  Shit, his fucking ass was threatening to pop out of his Speedo again.
He looked down at himself and froze.  WTF?  Was that hair on his chest?!  What…?The whistle shrilled and Case pulled himself up, shaking his head.  Maybe he just hadn’t noticed it before?  There was quite a bit of it, though. How could he not have noticed that he was getting hair on his chest?  He frowned down at his body as he climbed onto the block.  Shit, was it just the bright sunlight or was his whole body hairier than normal?  And not just hairier…?”Come on, Case!  Get in position!” He would have to wait until later to figure this out.  Turning to give Sunil a final, encouraging nod, he leaned over and waited for the gun.
Case got a good start on the final drill.  The shot rang out and he launched himself off the block and sailed down the lane.  Perhaps some of Sunil’s determination rubbed off on him because he propelled himself through the water, intent on doing his best to get ahead of Rex.  Maybe if he could beat Rex, Sunil would beat Trevor?  It wasn’t logical but Case didn’t care; it made sense on some level.

On the flip, he looked over and was amazed to see that he was a stroke ahead of Rex.  Shit, maybe he could do it?  He threw all of his strength into maintaining his lead.  Rex fought valiantly to catch up but Case managed to eke out another meter or two before his hand slapped against the timing pad.  He looked up at the clock and cheered!  It was his best time ever!
He was so busy celebrating his personal victory that he didn’t notice that the pool was deadly quiet around him.  It wasn’t until the Coach Schneider ran over to him and lifted his arm out of the water that he realized what had happened.

He froze as the coach slapped him hard on the back and shouted, “It’s official guys!  Case Braden is your new captain!”
…and you’ll get your day in the sun…
***

Part 4: Beau’s Flashback

Note:  This is the intro to Beau’s flashback.  It introduces a couple of new characters and gives some context to his story.  (Personally, Beau does nothing for me. As you know, I prefer Latino guys; however, I enjoyed…doing…the things I did to him in his flashback.  Definitely made it worth it.) Further, this chapter gives me the chance to add adults to the story with their own complicated history.  You can see that Case, Sunil, and Trevor’s story is nowhere near complete. Sorry!  The mystery will continue to unfold…

***

Angela could tell that Beau was upset when she got his text.  It was a hot Saturday morning and she had just gotten back from her run.  Emmet, her little poodle mix, was panting from the heat and she was drenched in sweat.  It wasn’t supposed to be this fucking hot in Michigan in September.

Welcome to fucking global warming, she thought as she stripped out of her top and shorts.  At least the apartment was airconditioned. She smiled at the irony.  Who cares about the planet as long as I’m comfortable burning fossil fuels to stay cool?

Her phone buzzed on the bathroom sink as she turned on the shower.  >>U there? Need 2 talk.<<

Angela sighed through her nose.  The guy was a frickin’ English major and he texted like a preadolescent.  Still, it was unusual for Beau to need to talk.  Usually, it was Angela who needed his soothing presence.

>>Sure, I just got back from my run.  Mom’s out getting groceries so we’ll have some time to ourselves.<<  She felt privately superior for using complete sentences in her text.

Angela tossed her towel down on the floor and opened the shower door.  The water was perfectly cool.  She hoped that she would have enough time to wash off before he got there.  Or maybe he would join her in the shower…

His reply was nearly instantaneous.  >>Just about there.  Luis?<<

Luis?  Now this was going to be interesting.  She shivered at the thought of both of her guys in the shower with her at the same time.  Too bad Luis wasn’t there.  

>>He’s on a ride with his biking buddies.<<

>>Darn!<<

Yeah, no kidding.  Darn, indeed.  She put down her phone and stepped into the cool spray.  Emmet curled up next to the closet door, panting.  He was such a funny dog!  Even though he was thirsty, she knew that he would wait until she was done washing before drinking his water.  She sighed and closed the sliding glass door.

Beau let himself in while she was getting dressed in the bedroom.

“Can I get you something to drink, Beau?” she called out.  “There’s mineral water, some weird Korean soda that mom likes – ginseng, I think – and a pot of cold brew coffee in the fridge.”

He was quiet for moment.  Then, “I’ll have some coffee.  Is it regular or decaf?”

She laughed.  “Don’t worry!  Luis didn’t make it.  It’s full strength.”  

She heard him go into the kitchen.  When she came out, he had a glass of ice water in one hand and coffee in the other.  He held the water out to her and she took it gratefully.  Beau was always the perfect gentlemen!

There was something in his face that made her stop, though.  She’d been so busy with showering and getting ready that she’d forgotten about the tone of his text.

“What’s up, Beau?”

Even before she had gotten the question out, he had started to tear up. “Oh, Beau…” she started to say, setting down her glass and taking the coffee out of his hand.  He almost fell into her arms and she found herself in the odd position of holding him up.  Here she was, a little Asian woman supporting a huge swim jock loaded with muscles. She had to brace herself to keep from falling over.

In a moment, though, he got himself together and pulled away.  She looked at him, concerned.  This was not like him!  She’d never seen him get emotional, much less tear up before.  She wished that Luis was there; he was much better at being empathic.

She took his hand and Beau let her lead him over to the sofa.  They say down next to each other, not saying anything.  Angela’s mind was racing.  What should I say?  What should I say?  Shit, I’m such a frigid bitch.  I can’t think of anything to say!

Beau seemed not to notice her struggle, though, and just sat there, holding his face in his hands.  Finally, after a long time, he asked, “Did I ever tell you about Jonathan?”

Jonathan?  That name rang a bell for some reason.  Oh, yeah.  “Your first boyfriend, right?  The one you were diddling at the same time as Jacky?”

He turned and gave her a sour look and she flinched inwardly.  “Yeah, that’s the one.  And I never ‘diddled’ Jacky in high school, Ok?”

Angela kicked herself for being insensitive while at the same noting that Beau’s covert omission. He didn’t have sex with Jacky, but what about Jonathan?  She set that thought aside for the moment.  Where the fuck was Luis when you needed him? 

“Ok, got it,” she said hurriedly, “Sorry.  What about Jonathan? I don’t remember what happened to him.”

His blue eyes got misty again and he looked away.  Shit, Park, she thought to herself, you’re really fucking this up! She was navigating new terrain here, feeling around in the dark.  Beau was always the stoic one; she’d never seen him like this.  She decided to keep her mouth shut and let Beau do the talking.

There was a really long pause but he said finally, “I don’t know what happened to him, either.  He disappeared.”

“Disappeared?” How was that possible?  People didn’t just disappear.

He buried his face in his hands and leaned forward.  His torso was shaking in his attempt to hold back his tears.  Awkwardly, Angela reached out and placed her hand on his back.  Emmet, ever the sensitive dog, had climbed up next to Beau and put his head on his lap.

“He…didn’t…really disappear.  He just, you know, changed.  It was like he disappeared.”

The gears in Angela’s mind were turning, clicking into place.  She realized that the hair on the back of her neck had been standing up.  The way that Beau talked about Jonathan had sounded so…creepy.  But now it was beginning to make sense.  Beau’s boyfriend, probably freaked out by his attraction to another boy, had cut him off and withdrawn.  People did that sort of thing all the time.  It was hard to take, though, and she could see how for a teenage boy it could be emotionally crippling.  Poor Beau…

“But not before he…started…to…”

Started to, what?  Angela bit her tongue. It was better if she didn’t say anything.

“Change.”

“Change?”

Beau’s normally ruddy face was pale.  Angela watched his big Adam’s apple bob up and down (God, he had a sexy Adam’s apple!) as he fought to get the words out.

“He got…bigger.”

Didn’t that happen to all teenage boys?  Especially the corn-fed Midwestern boys in Beau’s hometown?  With great effort, she stayed quiet.

“A lot bigger.”  Beau turned to stare at her but she could tell he wasn’t seeing her.  “He must have put on like forty pounds of muscle practically overnight.  And his cock…”

Angela flushed.  Beau wasn’t usually this…crude with his language.  Jonathan must have, er, grown pretty large for Beau to talk about him like that.  Her gaze wandered down to Beau’s shorts and then she flushed an even deeper shade of red.  Beau was not hung by any stretch (it was a subject about which he was very sensitive) but the little pair of shorts he was wearing were really tight and it was obvious that he was getting hard!  She didn’t know whether to feel jealous or turned on.

Beau shook himself, probably realizing how he sounded and unconsciously adjusted his package in the shorts.  He must have headed over to her apartment immediately without changing after swim practice.

“The last time I saw him,” Beau continued.  His voice was husky and he had to stop mid-sentence to compose himself.  “He had become something…alien. Something…wrong.  I could feel it and all I remember is running away.”

The hair was standing up on the back of her neck again and her mind was racing.  It was like a bad Stephen King novel.

She realized that he was waiting for her to say something.  Shaking herself and trying to chase away the chill that had just seeped into her living room on one of the hottest days of the year, she asked, “What did he do to you?  Why did you run away?”

Beau shook his head, refusing to answer the question.  Instead, he almost mumbled, “I never saw him after that.  He…just disappeared.  His family wouldn’t talk to me.  I found out later that they had shipped him off to a reform school in Texas.”

Angela took turns staring uncomfortably at her hands and glancing sideways at Beau’s crotch.  She could see the outline of his erect dick clearly through the flimsy nylon of his shorts.  He might be disturbed but he was also very turned on.  Guys are so weird!  How can he be upset and turned on at the same time?  My body just doesn’t work like that.  She had to force herself to stay sitting calmly by his side.  There was more, a lot more, to this story than Beau was letting on.

Taking a deep breath, she looked over at her phone and relaxed when she saw a text from Luis had just come through.  He was on the way to her place and wanted to know if he could use her shower.  Shit, Luis, get your fucking ass over here ASAP! 

“Maybe he had a breakdown?” She reasoned, trying to force the conversation back in a sane direction, “Maybe they did that to protect him from himself?  I remember you saying once that his family was really religious.  They weren’t supportive like your family is.  Maybe it was just too much for him, being gay in strict family in rural Michigan?”

The look he gave her chilled her spine.  It was the kind of haunted look you hope to never see on the face of someone you love.  She could hear her pulse pounding in her ears.  “It wasn’t that,” he said defiantly. “It was that fucking lake. I know it.”

Angela opened her mouth and then closed it.  Her legs were sore from her hill workout and she really just wanted to cuddle on the couch with her boyfriend.  Nothing Beau was saying made any sense.  It was like he was a different person entirely.  Or as if she had just awakened in a different reality.  This was just too weird.

“The…lake?”

His eyes were so bleak that she couldn’t look at them.  His voice sounded dull, almost lifeless.   And yet, she confirmed by flicking her gaze downward, he was still so turned on that there was a spreading spot of pre now staining the front of his shorts.  What the fuck was going on here?

“Yeah, Dark Lake.  It’s famous, or infamous, around town.”

“You’ve lost me.  I’ve never heard of this lake before.  Why do you think that it had something to do with what happened to Jonathan?”

“And now it has gotten Casey.”

Casey?  The awkward boy from Angela’s writing class?  The one who followed around the handsome Indian boy, Sunil, like a lost puppy?  What the fuck did Casey have to do with this?

She was about to say as much when the front door swung open and both her mother and Luis stepped inside.  Luis was wearing his Lycra biking uniform (and looking mighty fine in it) and her mother was carrying an armload of groceries. Angela knew from experience that Luis had offered to carry the groceries but her mother had refused; she was stubborn like that.  Emmet jumped off the couch to ran over and greet them but she and Beau just sat there, frozen.

Angela’s shoulders were so tight that they hurt.  She didn’t know what to do.  She could sense that Beau needed her to stay sitting next to him, that somehow her presence was helpful to him, but at the same time she was profoundly disturbed and was having serious doubts about his sanity.  This was just too bizarre.  What should she do?

Fortunately, Luis was there and, like always, intuitively registered everything with one quick look before steering her mother into the kitchen.

“How about if I help you put that stuff away?”  His deep voice had that pleasing Puerto Rican lilt that always made Angela smile.

“What?  No!” Came her mother’s surprised reply.  “You’re all sweaty.  Go take a shower!”

A moment later, Luis stepped out of the kitchen and headed over to the couch.  He gave Angela a sweet kiss but then broke it off quickly to move over to Beau.  Kneeling down in front of him, he took his face in his hands and gave him a kiss that was slightly more chaste than the one he’d given Angela.  “What’s wrong, mi amor?” he asked.  “You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

Beau was silent.  Luis looked questioningly over at Angela. She shrugged.  What could she say?  Luis reached over and took her hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze.  She felt herself relax and then suppressed a smile as she watched Luis’s eyes widen; he’d just noticed Beau’s crotch. She had to grab his hand to keep him from falling over.

“I…” he started to say but then stopped and swallowed.  “I’m going to take a shower.”

Angela really wanted to join him.  She couldn’t think of anything more that she’d like to do at that moment than hold Luis’ hot, naked body, but it was clear that her first duty at that moment was to Beau. Sometimes it really sucked having two boyfriends.

Beau didn’t even look up; he appeared to be lost in his own world.  Luis smiled at Angela’s exasperated expression and squeezed her hand, mouthing the word ‘later’ to her before getting up and heading to the shower.

They sat there silently the whole time that Luis was in the bathroom.  When he emerged he was wearing a pair of Angela’s running shorts and toweling off his short-cropped hair.  His dark skin was lustrous and every muscle popped.  His beefy legs were extra pumped from cycling.  Angela sighed, silently cursing Beau for choosing this morning to have a breakdown.  Saturday was their day to spend…time together.  She could tell by the funny expression on Luis’ face that he was feeling the same way. At least she had company in her frustration.  Luis checked in with her mother in the kitchen before taking a seat next to Beau.  He slung his arm across Beau’s shoulders, letting his hand rest on Angela’s arm.  He gave her a conspiratorial squeeze and she smiled to herself.  Now that Luis was here, they had a better chance of figuring out what was wrong with Beau.

“So, macho, what’s up?”

Beau shuddered.  “Remember Casey?”

“That little ‘tag-and-release’ hottie that reminds you of Jonathan?  Sure, I remember him.  Who could forget?”

Angela bristled. “Wait!  What the fuck, guys?  ‘Tag and release’?”

Beau blanched and Luis looked chagrined.  “By ‘tag and release,’” Luis clarified, “I meant that he’s too young now but in a few years…”

She shook her head.  “Ugh. I get it: Tag him now so you can find him again when he’s legal.”  She made a disgusted sound in the back of her throat.  “You guys are just gross.  He’s not a game animal…”

Luis smiled, adding, “No, he’s a tender, delicious chicken.  Definitely not a game animal…yet.”

Angela reached over and hit him.  As disgusted as she was by their banter about underage boys, though, she was more alarmed that Luis knew immediately who Casey was.  That meant that Beau had obviously talked a lot about him to Luis while keeping her in the dark.

She fixed Luis with a reproving stare. “How do you know all about Casey and this is the first time I’ve heard Beau mention him?”

Luis looked abashed and Beau cleared his throat.  She continued, turning to Beau,  “Not to mention the important bit about him reminding you of Jonathan.”  She made a disgusted sound. This was one of the drawbacks to dating two bi guys; they obviously shared information between the two of them that she wasn’t privy to.

She watched as Beau slouched down and Luis shifted uneasily.  “I’m sorry, Ange,” Beau finally said with regret.  “I…I just didn’t want you to get the wrong idea about him.  I’m not interested in Casey…in that way, at least.  He just, you know, kind of reminds me of Jonathan.”

The switch flipped in Angela’s head then.  “Oh, god!  That’s why you scouted him!  It wasn’t just because you wanted to give a kid from your hometown a chance.  It was because…”

Beau blanched.  “No, no!  That’s not it.  I mean, he does remind me of Jonathan but I didn’t scout him just because of that. There is something special about Casey, er, Case – he goes by that name now – and I wanted to help.”

Angela crossed her arms, unconvinced.  “I’ll bet.  Come on, Beau!  You’ll have to do a lot better than that.  Start at the beginning.  And don’t leave anything out.”

A haunted crossed his face as he swallowed thickly.  He looked down and wouldn’t meet her gaze as he said, “I…I will.  You are not going to believe it, though.”

Luis took his hand and held it.  Beau gave him a wan smile before looking down at the carpet again.  Clearly, Luis was feeling more sympathetic toward Beau than Angela was.  She shook herself and shivered.  Beau had better be straight with them! She would know if he left anything out; she was very skilled at getting at the truth.  It was her gift.

“Ok, here’s what happened almost ten years ago,” Beau began in a quiet voice.  Angela and Luis leaned in to hear.

Part 5: Beau’s Flashback

Beau whistled to himself as his truck roared down the dusty road.  He was finally going to nail Jacky!

>>Meet me @ the lake at 9.  2nite is R nite.<<

Her text had been waiting on his phone after he got out of football practice that evening and he couldn’t believe it.  She was finally ready for him!  He’d been trying to get into her panties for months now but she kept delaying…until now.  He’d begun to think that maybe he should go after someone else.  Someone like Chelsea.  Chelsea had been making eyes at him for a long time and she was pretty fucking hot.  Still, he and Jacky had something going that felt special.  Beau wasn’t a particularly romantic or introspective guy but he liked Jacky.  A lot.  He didn’t even care that she was black or Mexican or whatever.  She was just so cool.  They had a certain, what was the word? Chemistry.  Yeah, that was it.  They had chemistry.  And now he was going to finally show her what she’d been missing all these months.  He would show her what a real man felt like.  Once she’d had his big cock buried inside her, she would wonder why she’d waited so long.

He smiled wolfishly to himself and reached down to adjust his throbbing erection.  His huge dick was rock hard in his shorts.  He massaged it and then made himself stop.  He was in danger of losing it.  He had to calm down and save himself for her hot pussy.  He had to…

He flinched as his knuckles brushed against the buckle of his belt. He was so ramped up that he’d forgotten about his hand.  It was swollen and sore from pounding that faggot swimmer, Jonathan.  Beau felt kind of bad now about what he’d done.  Yeah, now that he knew that he was going to get laid, he was feeling more charitable and maybe a little remorseful. Maybe he shouldn’t have lost it?  Maybe his friend Chase had been right?  Maybe.

Beau shook himself.  No, the fucking swim fag deserved it.  The fucker deserved getting the shit beaten out of him after all of the abuse that Beau had endured.  Jonathan had been following him around for over a month.  At first, he’d thought it was just a coincidence because the football and swim practices overlapped.  But eventually he couldn’t ignore the fact that every time he was in the locker room, the little asshole was there, leering at him.  It had gotten so bad that the fucking queer had even started hanging out in showers after practice, waiting for Beau.  Waiting just so he could stare at him naked.  He shuddered.  The little fucker had it coming.  Guys weren’t supposed to stare at other guys like that.  That’s what girls were for.  

He hadn’t listened to Chase when his friend had told him to ignore Jonathan. He’d told Beau to cool it but Beau could only take so much.  He was only human, right? The stupid pussy had pushed him too far.  Yeah, too far.  

That day Jonathan had finally crossed the line and Beau had made him pay.  He smirked, remembering what had happened.  The coach had made him and Chase stay late to run extra drills because they’d been goofing off. By the time they finished, the the locker room was nearly empty.  They were both hot, sweaty, and irritable.  Chase had showered first and was getting dressed by the time Beau walked in.  He had turned on the shower and stepped into the cool spray.  It had felt so fucking good.  He’d sighed as he worked the soap over his taut, hairy, bulked-up body, savoring the cool water on his aching muscles.   He was feeling really chill when he’d turned around and was startled to see the little homo jacking off behind him.  What the fucking shit?!  Fucking jacking off in the shower?!  Beau’s vision had gone red.  The next thing he knew, he’d tossed the faggot down and started beating the crap out of him. He probably would have seriously hurt him if Chase hadn’t intervened.

“Beau!  What the fuck?”  Chase had screamed, launching himself across the shower room and knocking him off Jonathan. Beau had landed hard on the ceramic tile and lain there, stunned, blinking up at Chase as the spray from the showers tumbled down on him.  Jonathan took the opportunity to flee, leaving a little trail of blood behind that slowly swirled down the drain.

Chase’s face was red and his clothes were soaking wet.  He would have looked ridiculous if it hadn’t been for the look of contempt on his face. Beau had never seen him look so disgusted.  “You’re nothing but a fucking bully,” he’d spat.  “Get the fuck out of here before I call the coach.”

Beau had groaned and rubbed the back of his head. Chase had really nailed him.  He’d glared at his friend before slinking out of the showers, feeling both angry and ashamed at the same time.  Thankfully, the locker room was empty; no one else had witnessed the spectacle besides Chase.  And there was no sign of Jonathan.  He’d woodenly pulled on his clothes and left, mindful of Chase’s disapproving stare.  He couldn’t believe that Chase was being so weird about this.  What was Beau supposed to do?  The stupid faggot had been fucking jacking off in the fucking showers!

He would have been more bothered if it weren’t for the perfect timing of Jacky’s text: His phone had buzzed in the pocket of his jeans as he’d walked out to his truck.  It was a warm, early September evening and the sun was setting low across the school practice fields.  He shivered a little as he pulled out his phone, feeling a sudden premonition that something big was going to happen.  Even before he read her text, he knew that it would be life-changing.

And he’d been right.  

It had definitely changed his life.

He’d forgotten all about Chase and the little homo as soon as he’d read it.  Suddenly, the only thing that mattered was getting laid.  He was finally going to get laid!  He let out a whoop and jumped into his truck, tearing off across the parking lot.  He couldn’t get to the lake fast enough.

The sun had set and the little parking area at the lake was deeply shadowed when he pulled in.  Dark Lake was he and Jacky’s favorite hangout.  For some reason, no one ever came there and that made it the perfect meeting spot.  

He was a little worried when he saw the lot was empty except for a truck he didn’t recognize.  Then he remembered that Jacky was borrowing her brother’s truck that week while her dad worked on her car.  Her dad was a mechanic in town and loved tinkering with cars.  He’d even helped Beau get his truck, a real sweet Dodge Ram with an elevated frame and huge knobby tires. It was perfect for mudding, one of Beau and Chase’s favorite pastimes. The truck really helped augment Beau’s larger than life personality.  Yeah, having a big truck and big dick meant that there was no doubt that he was the biggest man in high school.

He hit on the brakes and slid in next to Jacky’s truck.  Dust swirled around him as he stepped out.  He slammed the door behind him, not bothering to lock up.  His cock was still throbbing in his shorts and he smirked.  Once Jacky saw his huge cock, she’d wonder why she had waited so long.  

Beau was immensely proud of his big size.  He’d seen the other guys and he knew he was the biggest on the team; no one else measured up to him.  And he fucking made sure everyone knew it.  They all saw that Beau Schneider was the biggest guy on the team in every way.  He was a fucking stud!

The trail was dark but there was just enough lingering daylight for him to find his way through the trees.  The lake was a fair hike from the parking lot but tonight the distance only served to heighten his sense of anticipation.  He couldn’t wait!  He was going to fuck Jacky so hard when he saw her! He was going to…

The moon was rising behind him and the path was dappled with its pale light. A slight breeze in the trees ruffled the leaves overhead.  He’d pulled off his shirt and tossed it aside even before he could see the lake.  The night smelled of late summer when the bracken ferns start to dry up and fill the air with their rich scent.  His dick was so hard that his foreskin had retracted and his sensitive cockhead was rubbing painfully against his boxers.  He loosened his belt.

The lake.

He couldn’t fucking wait to get to the lake.

He emerged from the forest and stood on the shore, breathing heavily.  His whole world had narrowed down to one thing and one thing only. He didn’t even register the shimmering reflection of the moon, the soft call of the cranes on the far shore, or the pleasant sway of the cattails as they tickled his legs.

He looked down and saw a neatly folded pile of clothes.  Jacky’s clothes.  He tore off his shorts and kicked off his shoes, hesitating only a moment before shucking his boxers.  The cool breeze caressed his naked skin as he stood there in all of his glory, cock straining upward and his body filled with lust.  Far out in the shallow water he saw her.

Jacky.

Her lustrous, dark skin was clothed only in moonlight as she walked out, trailing her hands behind her in the water.  Her body was long and lithe but also shapely, curvy, luscious.  His cock bobbed almost painfully in front of him as he lurched through the muck toward her.

She turned slightly as he approached as if to beckon him closer. He growled in the back of his throat and started to charge toward her.  He couldn’t wait to get his hands on her.  He couldn’t wait to fucking get more than his hands on her.

At last.

At fucking last.

Yes.

YES!

YESSSS!!!

She was right there.  Right there.  Naked and waiting for him.

Beau reached out to take her in his arms.  Her skin was so smooth, so soft, so wet, so…slippery?  His fingers slid down her shoulders and his breath got lost in his chest as she turned fully toward him and he realized too late that…the creature…in his grasp was not Jacky at all.

It wasn’t even human.

From the shore, Jonathan watched the scene unfold exactly as he’d planned. He couldn’t believe that the big, dumb jock had fallen for it.  He picked up the clothes that he’d brought, happy that he’d been able to find ones that looked so much like Jacky’s.  Turning, he heard splashing and then a surprised shout before the creature pulled Beau beneath the surface of the lake.  

This was going to be great.

Jonathan rubbed his swollen jaw thoughtfully before heading back to his truck.

Yeah, this was going to be fucking great.

****

The alarm blared from the desk across the room and Beau turned over, throwing his pillow at it.  Shit!  Was it morning already?  Fuck!  And he’d been in the middle of the best dream.  The fucking best dream ever.  He flopped over on his back, closing his eyes and trying to recapture it.  The dream had been about Jacky or some chick who looked a lot like her.  She’d been naked and he’d been getting ready to…

Fuck!  

It was gone.  

The fucking dream was gone.  And he couldn’t go back to sleep.

He heard his little brother Curtis groan in the bed below his.  They had been forced to share a room ever since their sister had been born a few years ago and Beau had never forgiven Curtis for invading his space.  The little bastard was always getting in the way.  Always trying to act like he was such a fucking man, even though he was only thirteen and over a foot shorter than Beau. Of all the people in his life, only Curtis treated Beau like he wasn’t the big man that he thought he was.  No matter how many times Beau kicked his ass, the little shit would still stand up to him. He was like the little bantam rooster in the barn.  A little cocky bastard.

Beau rubbed his nose and started to yell, “Curtis–” but then stopped abruptly, clearing his throat.  What was up with his voice?  He tried again. “Curtis!” he tried to bellow but instead his voice cracked, pitching up an octave before settling down to a higher tone than normal.  What the fuck?  He paused before continuing, “Turn off that darned alarm!”  

‘Darned’?  

He’d meant to say ‘fucking’ and he’d meant it to sound more like an order.  Instead, his voice had sounded kind of whiny. He cleared his throat again. His voice hadn’t cracked in years and had been getting deeper and deeper.  It was always deep.  

Wasn’t it?

He heard Curtis laugh below him, making his blood boil.  “Fucking turn it off yourself!” came the little shit’s insolent reply.  Instead of shouting back, though, Beau was profoundly confused when he found himself dutifully climbing down out of the top bunk and stumbling over to the desk.  He turned off the alarm with a click.

There was a pause before he heard a sharp intake of breath followed by a burst of laughter.  Curtis was rolling around on his bed in manic delight.  Beau stared at him, completely mystified.  What was wrong with the little dude?  

Finally, Curtis managed to choke out, “What the fuck are you wearing that for, you big pansy?  And where is your bottle?”

Anger flared red hot inside of him and Beau turned to lunge at his brother.  He intended to wring his scrawny neck but stopped abruptly when he saw his arms.  They were covered in bright pink, fuzzy material.  He stared down at himself, aghast.

“What the…?”

He was wearing pink pajamas with footies.  Shit.  How the…?  He shook his head and felt something flop against his neck.  Reaching up, he felt his head and froze.  The pajamas had a hood.  A hood with big lop ears.  

Bunny ears.

He was wearing fucking hoodie-footie pajamas.  

Pink rabbit pajamas.

Curtis’ howled with laughter as Beau dumbly reached back and felt the big, puffy tail hanging off his ass.

Shit shit shit!

He dashed out of the room, blindly running into the bathroom. Throwing his weight against the door, he locked it behind and sagged back, shaking.

How the hell had this happened to him?  It had to be a joke.  It had to be a joke.  There was no other explanation.  But how had the jokester managed to get him into the pajamas while he slept?  There was no way he could have slept through that unless…

Had he been drugged?  Had his teammates drugged him and done this to him?  But how?

How?

He closed his eyes, breathing deeply and trying to regain his composure.  He felt hot.  And, shoot, he had to pee.  Uh, piss. (Pee?) He frickin’ had to piss.

And he had to get these frickin’ pajamas off.

He yanked them open, not caring that the pink buttons showered around him on the bathroom floor.  In a second, the pajamas were around his ankles and he shuffled over to the toilet.  He was reaching to pull down his boxers when he froze again.

No way.

No frickin’ way.

He stared.

He was wearing a pair of Underoos.

Frickin’ Underoos.  

Just like he’d worn when he was four years old.  Unwillingly, he remembered how he’d begged his father to get them for him.  He’d wanted a pair so badly.  Yeah, he’d wanted them bad but that was years ago.  Years ago.  He wore boxers now.  He wore grownup underwear now.

Beau shuddered.

The little pair of boy’s underwear were way too tight on him.  Worse, they were covered with cartoon firetrucks and police cars and airplanes.  Beau felt himself get hot from the tip of his ears down to his lower back.

Those frickin’ meanies.  (‘Meanies’?)

It had to be his frickin’ teammates.

This must be their idea of a frickin’ hilarious joke, he thought bitterly.  The meanies had drugged him and taken off his clothes–all of this clothes, the frickin’ perverts!–and dressed him in these frickin’ little boy’s underwear and pajamas.

And Curtis must have been in on it.

Beau’s ears turned crimson as he realized that his little brother had probably orchestrated the whole thing, letting the guys into his room and helping them get him into these ridiculous clothes.

The little frickin’ dumbhead was as good as dead.

Clenching and unclenching his hands, Beau fought for control.  Get yourself together, Beau.  Get yourself together.  This is what they want.  You don’t want them to win.  If you let this break you, they’ve won.  And they will never frickin’ win.  Never.

He sucked in mouthfuls of air, feeling his whole body shaking in humiliation.  He felt violated.  Betrayed. Sold.  He felt so angry.  No one treated Beau Schneider like this and got away with it.  

No one.

Finally, the insistent pressure of his full bladder got his attention, distracting him momentarily from the burning humiliation.  He sighed and, sucking in his stomach, pulled down on the little pair of underpants.

They were really tight and he had to work to get them off.  With effort, he managed to get them down over his butt and his dick sprang free.

Wait.

What?

He looked down at himself.

Oh my frickin’ god.

His dick…

His dick…

His…

?????

!!!!!!!!

His

Tiny

Little

Boy

Dick.

His huge cock was gone.

Frickin’ gone.

The little prick between his legs couldn’t be more than an inch and half long and about as big around as his pinkie.  It was shriveled up against his unnaturally smooth pubes (even his frickin’ crotch hair was gone!) with his little nuts were pulled tightly up against it.

No.

NO

NO!!!

Beau couldn’t take any more of this frickin’ nightmare.  He couldn’t take it.

He collapsed on the floor.

***

The pounding on the door was getting louder but he barely noticed.  He just sat there, knees splayed wide, pajamas around his ankles, and his bare ass hanging out.  The Underoos stretched across his thighs.  His little dick pointed up at the ceiling.

He was numb.

He couldn’t move.

This was not possible.

This was…

There was a muffled clicking sound on the other side of the door.  A moment later, it sprang open and Curtis stepped inside.

“Dude! I fucking have to…”

His voice trailed off as he took in the picture in front of him.  His mouth hung open for a moment before he closed it with a snap.

“Aw, shit, you pissed yourself!”

Beau didn’t respond.  He could barely even hear Curtis.  It was like nothing could get through.   Nothing in this nightmare registered.  He was only dimly aware that Curtis didn’t react the way he expected.  Rather than being angry, he seemed…kind of resigned.  Like he’d expected something like this to happen.  Like it happened all the time.  But…?  It didn’t happen.  Beau never wet himself.  He hadn’t peed himself since he was, what, four?

This…this wasn’t normal.  No, it couldn’t be normal.  He couldn’t figure it out.  His brain had stopped working and he just sat there numbly on the floor, vaguely aware that Curtis had closed the door and turned on the water in the bathtub.  He didn’t move when his brother took a towel from the closet and began mopping up his urine.  He’d peed all over himself and the puddle was spreading around him on the floor but Curtis wiped it up without a word.

He didn’t resist when Curtis lifted him to his feet, pulling off the ridiculous (and soaked) underpants and freeing him from the stupid pajamas.  Normally, he would never have let his brother take off his clothes, much less bathe him, but now he didn’t care.  Nothing mattered because none of this was real.

The bath water was warm and sudsy.  Curtis had put in bubble bath for some reason.  His bare butt splashed into the water and he settled down, slipping in up to his chest.  His chest was completely smooth.  Even his thick pelt of blond chest hair had disappeared.  His skin looked too smooth, too tender, too…boyish.

“Here you go, little guy,” Curtis murmured and, taking a washcloth, dipped it into the water, wringing it over Beau’s head.  Beau shook his head feebly, feeling a stir of some vague emotion.  What was it?  He couldn’t quite tell.  Except.  Except he felt like he should be bothered by the way Curtis was treating him.  His little brother shouldn’t treat him like this.  This was how you treated a little kid, right?  Like their sister, Hannah.  Yeah, he and Curtis would sometimes help their dad and get her ready for school like this.  But Curtis was a lot younger than he was.  Beau was the big boy in the family.  Yeah, Beau was the big boy.

“Come on, kiddo, let me wash you.  If you get up, I’ll get your butt.”

Despite the vague feeling of unease, Beau let Curtis help him up into a squatting position. His brother squeezed the cloth over his back and Beau laughed, splashing a little in the water.  Curtis gave him a fond look, tussling his wet hair.  Beau laughed again.  His brother carefully scrubbed him, rubbing the cloth down his back to his ass.  Beau flinched when Curtis moved it between his legs, wiping it over his butthole.

“There, that’s a good boy.  You’re being good this morning!”

For some reason, this made Beau feel proud. Yes, he was good.  He was a good boy!

Curtis leaned around in front and gently rubbed Beau’s crotch. He tensed (This was wrong! It was wrong, wasn’t it?) but Curtis made soothing noises in the back of his throat and Beau found himself relaxing.  He needed to be a good boy and let his brother clean him.  Yes, he needed to be clean before school.

“Ok, I need you to help me,” Curtis said in a kind voice. He was being so nice to Beau.  It was really cool.  “Can you peel back your little foreskin so I can clean your dick?”

Beau looked down at the tiny prick between his legs.  It was pathetically small.  It didn’t belong to him, did it?  He had a big cock.  He was a big boy with a big cock, right?  He reached down and touched it, shivering.  It was so sensitive!

Curtis smiled.  “Aw, your little soldier is standing up.  Is he happy?”

Beau flushed.  His little dick was getting hard from touching it. His slender prick was poking up, proudly erect.  Even fully boned, though, it couldn’t have been much more than a couple of inches long.  He closed his eyes, mind racing.  Hadn’t it been bigger than that once?  Didn’t he used to have a really big dick?  It was weird.  His memory was fuzzy.  Maybe he was thinking about Curtis’ cock?  Yeah, that must be it.  Curtis was the one with the big cock.  Beau’s was tiny.  He had a tiny boy dick.

“It’s really important that you pull your soldier’s ‘helmet’ all the way back and clean his ‘head’,” Curtis murmured in a patient tone. Beau watched as his brother helped to peel back the folds of his foreskin.  He had to pay attention. Yes, this was important.  “His head gets really dirty,” Curtis continued, massaging the cloth over Beau’s dick, “And you need to make sure he’s all clean, Ok?”

Beau nodded.  Yes, he understood.  But…he knew this already, didn’t he?  He didn’t need his brother to tell him.  Or did he?  Everything was fuzzy and weird.  He couldn’t think.  He was having so much trouble making sense of everything.  Something was wrong.  Something…

“There, kiddo, you’re all done!” Curtis stood up, reaching for the tap. “Now let me rinse you off and we’ll get dressed for school.  You’re excited to go to school, aren’t you?”

School!  Yes, he had to get ready for school.  Beau stood up, dripping wet while his brother rinsed him off with the showerhead.  He was so glad that his brother was there to take care of him.

***

Their mother had already gone to work and their dad was just waking up as they walked back to their bedroom, Beau wrapped in a towel and Curtis holding his wadded up pajamas and underwear.  He was so thankful that Curtis didn’t say anything to their dad about him wetting himself.  He knew he would get in trouble if their dad knew.  He was lucky to have a brother like Curtis.  Curtis was there for him.

“I’m going to go take a shower but I’ll put out your clothes for you now.  Do you think you can dress yourself?”  Beau nodded, confused.  He was a big boy and could dress himself.  Curtis pulled out his favorite pair of overalls and a pale blue t-shirt with a puffy football stitched on the front, laying them on Beau’s bunk on the bottom of the bed.  (Wait, didn’t he have the top bunk?)  Beau stared at the clothes while Curtis handed him a clean pair of Underoos and a pair of socks.  

Satisfied, Curtis turned to Beau and took the towel off of him, surveying his naked body critically.  He frowned, saying, “I always forget to wash your face!” Before Beau could react, Curtis spit into his hand and rubbed it across his cheeks.  “There!  That’s better.  I’ll just be a few minutes and I’ll get your breakfast.  Can you help me and start packing your lunch?  Everything should be on the top shelf of the fridge.”

Beau stood there, watching him as Curtis dug through his dresser, pulling out a pair of skinny jeans, a tight tank, and cool argyle socks.  Someday maybe Beau would be big enough to wear clothes like that…

“Come on, buddy!  Get dressed.  You’re not going to school naked, are you?”

Beau shook himself and reached for his clothes.

Part 6: Beau’s Flashback

“Jonathan.”

The voice came out of the darkness as he stepped out of his truck.  Jonathan froze.  He had been so elated with executing the perfect revenge on Beau that he’d lost himself in the glory of the moment.  Now he snapped back to reality, feeling his shoulders hunch up.  There was only one person who would be waiting for him outside his house this late at night.

His father.

“Jonathan, it’s me, Chase.”

Jonathan whirled as he saw the big jock step out of the shadows. He was both relieved and pissed.  Chase might not be the last person he wanted to see right then but he was a close second.

“Fuck you, Chase!” he shouted. “Get away from me!”  He slammed the door on his truck and stomped toward house.  Chase was his next door neighbor and had never even acknowledged his existence before tonight.  Had he been waiting all this time for Jonathan to get home?  He must be really worried that Jonathan was going to report Beau.  Yeah, that was it. He was just worried that his friend was going to get in trouble.  What an asshole!  Jonathan felt nothing but contempt for the jock.  Those football jocks were all the same, only concerned with protecting their team.  Bastards.

“Jonathan, please.”

Jonathan’s temper spiked as he spun around.  “What, Chase?  Just leave me the fuck alone, Ok?”

The big jock stopped under the yard light next to Jonathan’s truck.  Was it his imagination or did the big guy flinch? That was surprising.  

Chase was quiet for a moment before saying,  “No, Jonathan.  It’s not Ok.  It’s really not.”

Jonathan hesitated, feeling conflicted.  The dude sounded sincere and he had pushed Beau off of him in the shower.  If he hadn’t been there, Jonathan would probably be in much worse shape.  He did kind of owe him for that if nothing else.  Still, why hadn’t the meathead spoken up before?  Beau had been tormenting Jonathan for months and Chase hadn’t said or done anything to stop him.

“What do you want, Chase?”  His voice was tight and he tried and failed to keep the edge of fear out of it.

Chase sighed, his wide shoulders sagging.  “I, uh, you know, just want to apologize.”  There was a note of something unexpected in his voice.  What was it?  Concern?

Jonathan realized that he should be really pissed right now.  And he should be more traumatized by what had happened in the showers.  Sure, he felt kind of angry and kind of hurt and kind of worried.  But…but.  What?  Maybe he was just too tired or maybe it was seeing Beau get taken down at the lake.  Knowing that his curse had worked and that the asshole was about to be ruined forever made Jonathan feel…relieved.  He decided he could afford indulge Chase.  Yeah, now that he had gotten his revenge, he could be magnanimous. 

He crossed his arms.  “Apologize?  For Beau?”

Chase seemed taken aback by this.  “No, for me.”

“I see.  You sure you’re not just worried that I’ll report Beau for…what he did to me tonight?”

“What?  No!  Beau can fucking go to hell for all I care!  I want to you to know that I’m sorry for everything.”

Jonathan raised an eyebrow.  “For everything?  You gotta give me more than that.”

Chase swallowed.  When he spoke, his voice was wavery.  “I mean, for not doing anything sooner.  I…was a total dick for not calling out Beau before.  I guess I thought he would just, sort of, you know, stop. Eventually.”

“Well, he didn’t.  And you are a total dick.”

The big jock lowered his head.  “Yes, I am.  And I’m sorry.”

Jesus, he could have sworn that he had just heard Chase Thibault apologize.  Could this be for real?  Or maybe having his head bashed against the wall had left him a little loopy?  Between that and what he’d just witnessed at the lake, the night did have a surreal feeling to it. He shook his head.

When he didn’t respond, Chase took a step closer.  Jonathan shrank back instinctively.

The football jock made a funny sound in the back of his throat but stopped moving toward him.  “You’re still bleeding.”

Jonathan had been so distracted that he’d forgotten about his injuries..until now.  He reached up and felt his brow.  It was split open and his skin felt slick.  Blood.  Funny, he didn’t feel any pain.  Well, Ok, maybe he did.  His head was pounding and his neck and back felt…weird.

Chase cleared his throat and when he spoke, his voice was thick.  “Come over to my place.  My mom has a first aid kit with some good stuff in it.”

Jonathan stared at the big guy.  True, Chase’s mom was an ER doc.  He could only imagine what she might keep in a first aid kit.  He hesitated before asking, “Chase, why did it take Beau kicking the shit out of me for you to finally be nice?  We’ve lived across the street from each other for five years and you’ve never said a word to me.”

Chase looked down for a moment.  When he lifted his head, even with his face in shadow, Jonathan could feel the intensity of his stare.  “I…” he started to say and then his voice broke.  He took a deep breath and then continued, “You’re right.  I know it’s weird.  I just…regret everything and want to make sure you’re Ok. If you tell me to fuck off, I understand.  You don’t have any reason to trust me. I’m sorry.” 

He turned and headed back to his house.

Jonathan watched him leave as emotions warred inside of him.  The big jock looked so forlorn walking away that, despite his hatred and contempt for the guy, he reluctantly admitted that he felt bad sending him away.  

“Chase, wait.”

The football jock stopped.

“Does your mom have any good painkillers?  I think I’ll need some.”

***

“My mom’s at work,” Chase explained as he held the door for Jonathan.

Jonathan knew that.  Chase’s mom worked midnights at the university hospital in the city about a half hour away.  He’d only seen her a few times, a smallish woman with wild hair who always seemed stressed out.  Chase’s dad lived in the city; his parents had separated a few years ago.  Jonathan knew that he had an older brother, too, but he was probably back at college in North Carolina.  The place was empty.

He walked inside as Chase flipped on the light switch.  They were standing in a rather modest living room.  The place was reasonably neat but it wasn’t super clean. Jonathan guessed that Chase wasn’t one to help out his mother by cleaning around the house.  His own parents were really strict about chores; Jonathan and his six siblings were expected to spend at least two hours each day taking care of the house.  In fact, he knew he was going to be in trouble when he got home for skipping out.  Well, he was already in trouble for not coming home after practice.  There were at least four messages on his phone from his dad.  He was surprised that it hadn’t been his dad who was waiting for him when he got home that night. Now that he thought about it, he was glad that Chase had shown up when he did.  He didn’t look forward to going home.

“The kit is in the bathroom.  Here.”  Chase caught Jonathan completely off guard by taking his hand and leading him through the living room and down the hall.

“Chase…” he began but Chase just squeezed his hand.

“It’s Ok, Jon.  Just let me help you.”

Jon?  No one called him Jon.  Despite his better judgment, though, he didn’t pull his hand away.  Shit, the big ape’s hand was at least twice as big as his own!  How could someone that beefy be so gentle?  His hand felt warm, soft, and…oddly pleasing.  This was too weird.

At least the bathroom was clean.  Chase led him over to the sink and knelt down to pull out the first aid kit from the cabinet under the basin.  He straightened up, placing it on the edge of the sink, and unclasped the lid.

“Whoa, that is quite a kit!” Jonathan exclaimed.  There had to be a hundred different kinds of bandages, medical implements, and vials of pills inside.

Chase grinned.  “Yeah, but no controlled substances, I’m afraid,” he said, winking.  He lifted out a pack of cotton balls and a little bottle of rubbing alcohol.  

Jonathan tensed as Chase moved closer; he hated the sting of alcohol.

“It’s Ok, Jon.  I’m a pro at this.  My mom taught me well.”  He carefully unscrewed the cap from the bottle and, tilting it, dabbed it on the cotton.  “There is a mild painkiller in the alcohol to numb the pain.”

He was right; it didn’t hurt.  Jonathan exhaled slowly as the big guy leaned in and gently washed his brow.  He was beginning to relax when he happened to get a look at his reflection in the mirror.

“Shit!” he exclaimed, standing up straight.  His face was a nightmare.  That asshole had really clocked him good!  His right eye was swollen and bruised a deep purple.  The whole side of his face was stained red with dried blood from the cut on his forehead.  The front of his white t-shirt was likewise covered in blood.

“Shhh…” Chase said, smoothly pushing him back down while turning his body so Jonathan couldn’t see the mirror.  “I’ll take care of it.  Head wounds always bleed like that.  I don’t think it’s very deep.  The shiner, though, will take a week to go away.”

This didn’t mollify Jonathan much but he had to admit that it felt good to have Chase clean him.  He couldn’t imagine anyone in his family being this gentle.  His dad would probably just have laughed at him.  His dad was a real fucker…

“What’s wrong?  Did I hurt you?”  Chase pulled back, a worried look on his face.

Jonathan stiffened and hastily wiped at his eyes.  He couldn’t believe he’d started to cry in front of the big jock. “No!” he said.  “No, I’m fine.  Don’t worry.”

Chase gave him a funny look but leaned closer and, soaking another cotton ball, continued washing his face.  Jonathan realized he could feel the jock’s hot breath on his face and he flushed.  Chase leaned in closer.  His face was only inches from his own.  Jonathan pulled back.  This was getting a little too…intimate for his tastes.

Despite everything, he found himself studying Chase as the guy focused on cleaning him up.  He had to admit that he was handsome, in a beefy sort of way.  Why hadn’t he noticed that before?  Beau tended to outshine Chase with his chiseled good looks and perfectly toned and muscled body.  Also, there was something undeniably magnetic about Beau that Chase lacked. When the two of them were together (which was just about all the time), Beau was the one who drew everyone’s attention and Chase faded into the background.  The fact was that Chase was heavier and more awkward than his friend, carrying around some extra bulk that wasn’t all muscle.  But, Jonathan realized with chagrin, his extra heft was strategic:  He was defensive linebacker and being heavy was a necessity.  As the quarterback, Beau could afford to be svelte and lean. Jonathan couldn’t believe that he’d been so enthralled by Beau that he hadn’t paid attention to Chase before.  He felt bad.

Chase seemed to register his scrutiny in that moment because Jonathan watched his face color slightly.  Still, the dude kept working on his face, the tip of his tongue sticking out of the corner of his mouth in a disarming way.  Jonathan swallowed.  Shit, now that he looked at him, Chase was actually quite hot.  That cleft chin, dark stubble, shaggy hair, and those brilliant green eyes…Shit.

“There, I think that’s it,” Chase said, startling Jonathan out of his reverie.  He was placing a butterfly bandage over the cut on his brow.  “Now let’s have a look at the rest of you.  Take off your shirt.”

Jonathan gave a little start.  “What?”

“Take off your shirt,” he repeated evenly.  “I need to see if you have any other injuries.”

Jonathan flushed.  “I…”

Chase pulled back and crossed his arms.  “Come on, dude. Just do it.”

Fingers inexplicably shaking, Jonathan complied, pulling his bloody shirt over his head and placing it on the edge of the sink.  This was too weird…

Silence.

“What?” Jonathan looked down at himself alarmed when he saw Chase’s eyes grow wide.  He expected to see a gaping wound, but there was nothing besides slight bruising around the ribs on his right side.

“What’s wrong?” he asked again.

Chase stood there frozen for a long time before shaking himself.  His face grew bright red as he breathed, “You’re so…tan.”

“Uh, it’s just my Mexican heritage,” Jonathan stammered nervously, feeling the skin on the back of his neck prickle.  “My grandmother came here from Jalisco and did you know that my grandfather was from Oaxaca?  I think he was indigenous…”

Chase wasn’t listening.  

Instead, he was reaching out. 

His big hands were reaching out toward Jonathan.

Jonathan stood there, unmoving.

He couldn’t move.

As if from far away, he felt Chase grab the buckle of his belt.  His thick fingers fumbled with it for a moment before it unfastened.

The belt fell open. Still, Jonathan didn’t respond. He couldn’t.  He was paralyzed.

This can’t be real, he thought.  This can’t be happening.  Chase is gay?  Chase Thibault is a fucking homo?

Chase tried to undo the top button of his jeans but it popped off when the big guy pulled on it, zinging across the room.

In a second, the husky jock had slipped his thumbs under the waistband of Jonathan’s briefs, sliding them down along with his jeans.

As if in slow motion, Jonathan watched his boner spring free, the moist glans head already popping out from the protective sheath of his dark foreskin.

“Chase…” he started to say but the jock was leaning down, parting his full lips and pressing them tenderly against Jonathan’s.  The kiss was surprisingly sweet, almost hesitant, but it grew fierce when Jonathan responded, passionately enveloping Chase’s mouth in his own.  Chase groaned and pushed him back against the sink, leaning his full weight against him.  Jonathan moaned a little.  His body was sore and the jock was really heavy.  Chase eased up immediately.

“I…I’m sorry,” he managed to gasp, standing up.  His eyes were wide and his face was white. “This is wrong.”

Wrong?  

Wrong?  

Weird, yes, but wrong?  

No, it wasn’t wrong.  

Jonathan communicated this by putting his hands around the hem of Chase’s shirt and lifting it over his head.  He wasn’t tall enough to reach that far but Chase helped him.  Breathless, he took in the sight of the huge guy’s hairy torso, bulging muscles, and big stomach that hung slightly over the top of his belt.  He was a really big dude!  Jonathan couldn’t help staring. Belatedly, he realized that Chase was searching his face worriedly and, when Jonathan didn’t look away, reached up and covered himself with his hands.

“I…I’m sorry I’m so fat…” he started to say. He turned to pick up his shirt but Jonathan stopped him.

“Chase, you are the fucking hottest guy I’ve ever seen,” he stated emphatically, stepping forward to take the big jock in his arms. God, he could barely reach all the way around him.  It was fucking amazing!

Chase stiffened in his embrace but Jonathan just hugged him tighter.  “You’re fucking hot, Chase,” he repeated.  “Fucking Beau is ugly compared to you.”

There was a long pause but slowly he felt Chase relax.  After a while, the jock took a deep, shuddering breath, saying,  “I…I have wanted you for so long.  I wanted to let you know but I was…afraid.” He put a big hand on the back of Jonathan’s head and pulled his face against his chest.  Jonathan breathed in his rich, masculine odor.  Chase was one hundred percent man.  And Chase was gay.  Who knew?

They stood like that, cuddled up against each other, listening to the other’s breathing and feeling the other’s heartbeat.  After a few minutes, Chase took a deep, quivering breath and held Jonathan out from him.

“Can I…?”

Jonathan looked up at him, feeling a lump in his throat.  He’d never held another guy…like this…before.  He’d never had a guy look at him the way that Chase was looking at him.  Despite his insistent erection and building arousal, he had to fight back tears.

“Can you what?” This time, it was his voice that was thick.  His tongue felt stuck to the back of his mouth.

“Can I just look at you for a while?  You’re just so…beautiful.”

He wasn’t expecting this but he thought, What the heck?  He nodded, shaking a little, and stood back before he stepped out of his jeans.  On an impulse, he held his arms wide open, letting Chase drink in the sight of his naked body.  He’d never thought of himself as particularly beautiful.  Well, Ok, he knew that he was fit.  Swim practice twice a day had worked its magic on his body and he loved the suppleness of his muscles, the easy grace with which he moved through the water.  He glanced down at himself and flushed at his insistent erection.  His cock was bigger than average and he had a really low-hanging set of balls but he was no match for Beau’s prowess. (Beau’s former prowess, he thought, inwardly smirking.)  The outline of his Speedo was sharply visible, his skin dark ebony all over his body except for the little triangular patch of pale chestnut skin covered by the suit.

“Now you,” Jonathan ordered.

Chase’s adam’s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed.  His eyes were soft, vulnerable, as he stared at Jonathan.  Slowly, tentatively, he reached down and unfastened his jeans.  They were pretty tight and he had to fight to pull them off, but after a few moments, he was standing there, naked except for his (very tented) boxers.  He lowered his gaze bashfully to the floor and Jonathan could tell he had to fight the urge to cover his crotch with his hands.

“Chase, don’t be shy. Can you see my cock?  It doesn’t stand up like this for just any guy.”

With this encouragement, Chase looped his thumbs through the waistband of his boxers and pulled them down.  Taking inspiration from Jonathan, he spread his arms out wide as Jonathan savored every inch of his gorgeous nakedness.  Christ, the guy was a fucking beast!  Obviously not a manscaper, Chase’s carpet of body hair culminated in a thick forest of pubes around the base of his cock which was wide and thick and cut.  His legs were just as muscular as his upper body.  His thighs, in particular, were so pumped that they jiggled noticeably with every slight movement.  His stomach was big but not saggy. In fact, it was almost perky the way that it rode high, both muscular and padded at the same time. How had he failed to notice Chase’s physical superiority before? He was absolutely perfect in every way.  Shit, he thought, feeling a little spasm in his dick. He looked down to see a few drops of cum spurt out.  They splattered at Chase’s feet, causing the big jock to choke a little.

“You’re gonna have to be careful, stud,” Jonathan remarked wryly, “Or I’m gonna shoot right here on your bathroom floor.”

They came together again, this time with no clothing between them.  Chase’s fat cock poked into Jonathan’s stomach, sticky and slick from the precum leaking out of it.  Jonathan’s dick slid perfectly into cleft between Chase’s meaty thighs and he had to force himself to resist the impulse to thrust in and out because he was so close to cumming.  He let his hands slide down Chase’s back, coming to rest on the jock’s beefy butt.

“Holy fuck, dude!” he exclaimed.  “Dat ass!”

In response, Chase took Jonathan’s hands in his own and guided them down, down, into the moist space between his ass cheeks.  Jonathan gasped in delight as the huge stud widened his stance, granting his exploring hands full access to his backdoor.  Jonathan’s dick spasmed again as he caressed the jock’s virgin hole.  As he touched it, he felt Chase relax and his delicate rosebud bloomed, enveloping the tip of Jonathan’s finger.

“I think I might be a bottom,” he breathed in Jonathan’s ear, making his friend stifle a laugh.

“I think you might be right.  Wanna take this into the bedroom, stud?”

The hairy giant led him by the hand again as Jonathan savored the way his massive bulk shook and jiggled with every step.  Shit, this guy was fucking gorgeous!

Chase’s bedroom was a mess but at least the bed was made and his sheets appeared to be clean.  If Jonathan didn’t know better, he would have sworn that the jock had planned this tryst in advance.  Given the sloppy state of the rest of his room, it was a stretch to believe that the dude made his bed every morning.

Chase started to climb up on the bed when Jonathan stopped him.  “No, dude. I’m gonna take you from behind.  Grab onto the bed frame and bend over.”

“But…”

“Just do it.  You won’t regret it.”

Jonathan kind of liked ordering the big jock around and he loved the way that Chase complied.  Dutifully, the big guy settled down onto his knees and leaned forward over the bed, spreading his legs wide.

Shit! Shit! Shit!

He had to bite the inside of his mouth to keep from cumming.  

That picture.  

That picture!  

That fucking picture in front of him was beyond his wildest fantasies:  A fucking huge football stud bent over in front of him, meaty thighs spread wide, sweet ass cheeks jiggling, thick taint swollen, big balls flopping, and hairy hole open and waiting for his cock. His only concern was cumming too quickly.  He wanted to make this last as long as possible. He wanted Chase to fucking scream for it. He wanted to stretch that hole out so wide that he could fit his fist inside.  He wanted the dude to never forget the night that he gave it up to a fucking swim fag.

Gathering a big wad of spit in his mouth, he held out his hand and caught the sloppy mass as it slid out, splattering in his palm.

“Hold on tight, macho,” he ordered as slathered the spit over his throbbing tool and leapt on top of the eagerly waiting jock.

****

He was up before the morning sun, up even before Chase’s mother returned from her shift at the hospital.  It was torture for him to leave, not the least because his body hurt all over. Now that the endorphins and adrenalin had worn off, he had to admit that Beau had beaten him up pretty badly.  Still, this wasn’t the worst part of it.

The worst part was having to leave Chase behind.  He was cuddled up against the big brute whose hairy arm was slung protectively over his shoulders and whose nose was nuzzling his armpit.  Carefully, he extricated himself from the sleeping giant, taking one last wistful look at his beautiful, muscular bulk.  Chase’s hairy ass was poking out of the covers as Jonathan leaned over and kissed it, unable to resist running his finger one last time across the pucker of his hole.  It was still stretched out after Jonathan’s abuse and probably would be that way for a while.  He smiled to himself as Chase grunted a little but didn’t wake up.

As much as he wanted to stay, he knew that he was already in huge trouble at home and he had to get back before his father got up.  If he was lucky, he would be able to shower and eat breakfast and leave for swim practice before anyone awoke.  He could always hope…

Stretching, he wandered back to the bathroom where he pulled on his bloody clothes from the day before.  He was sore but judged that he was in good enough shape to go to practice.  In fact, swimming would probably help loosen him up.  He should have felt drained after getting less than two hours of sleep but instead he felt fully alive and even excited.

He couldn’t wait to greet the new day.  Everything had changed.  Everything was different.

Everything was better.

Part 7: Beau’s Flashback

Beau was sitting on the couch with his sister, eating Lucky Charms (picking out the blue diamonds because they were gross) and watching cartoons when Curtis emerged from the bathroom.  Beau stopped eating, milk dribbling down his chin, and stared.

Curtis had changed.

And it wasn’t just his clothes.  Had he always been that tall?  And had he always moved with such confidence?  He strode down the hall toward them, his blue and white letterman jacket slung casually over his shoulder, his muscles bulging out of the confines of a little black tank, and his powerful thighs squeezed into a pair of Levis.  He had a few day’s stubble on his face and his red hair was both spiky and slicked back.

Beau gaped up at him..

“Come on, sport!  I told Jacky I’d pick her up on the way to school so we gotta go now.”

His voice was deep, commanding, and tender at the same time.

Hannah looked up briefly at him and then went back to watching her cartoons.  Her nursery school didn’t start until later and their dad would drop her off on the way to the livestock auction.  Beau, however, couldn’t stop staring.  Something…was…wrong…here.  He tried to figure it out.  Why did Curtis seem so different?  It didn’t make sense.  Wasn’t Beau the oldest one?  Curtis looked awfully big and grown up but hadn’t he been Beau’s little brother…once?

Curtis was in the kitchen, taking a big swig from the milk jug.  He belched, wiped his chin, and stuck the milk back in the fridge.  Beau was scandalized.  Their mother hated it when he did that. Curtis would get in big trouble if she saw him!

“Did you see the note on the table, kiddo?”  Curtis called out to him.  “Mom left us a check for the team physicals today. The doctors have to make sure we’re healthy before we can compete.”

Beau hadn’t seen it and, even if he had, he probably wouldn’t have known what it meant.  Good thing that Curtis was there looking out for him.  Curtis was a good brother and Beau loved him.  He smiled.

“Thanks for putting together our lunches!  I see you found everything.”  He grabbed the lunch bags that Beau had left on the counter and walked over to the couch.  “Get your coat and let’s go, bud.”

Still feeling vaguely uneasy, Beau stood up and, putting the bowl down, wiped his hands on his shirt.

“Make sure to put that in the sink,” Curtis reminded him as he knelt down and gave Hannah a little kiss on the top of her head.  She squirmed away and he laughed.  Beau padded over to the kitchen and then took his puffy jacket off the rack by the door.  It had Iron Man on it and it made him feel big and strong when he wore it.   Big and strong like Curtis.

“Don’t forget your swim stuff and lunch,” Curtis prompted.

Swim stuff?  Beau didn’t swim…did he?

Curtis held his lunch bag in his mouth and stuck his arm through his letterman jacket as he grabbed a bag with his football stuff in it.  The jacket was loaded down with so many medals that it almost threw him off balance.  The helmet started to roll out but he caught it deftly.  Beau looked over and saw there was a small mesh bag hanging by the door.  Inside were a blue Speedo, goggles, and a cap.

“Shit!” Curtis swore just then, causing Beau to flinch.  Curtis had used a very bad word!  He felt his face get hot.  “Sorry, Beau! I forgot all about your morning practice.  Shit.” (Why did he have to keep using bad words?) “The coach is gonna be pissed.  I keep forgetting that you guys practice both in the morning and at night.  Why can’t you just practice once a day like the football team?”

Beau looked down and sighed.  He felt bad for making Curtis angry.  He was such a good brother that Beau hated it when he was upset.

“Aw, come on, buddy! It’s Ok,” Curtis said, chucking him under the chin and putting a hand on his shoulder.  “I’m not mad at you. Let’s just go.  I’ll explain to your coach when we get to school.  She’ll understand.”

He opened the door and ushered Beau out, calling out a goodbye to Hannah who was too engrossed in watching Dora the Explorer to notice their departure.

Curtis leaped into the big truck and settled into the driver’s seat effortlessly.  Beau struggled and had to climb up on the big mudguard before he could open the door.  Still uneasy, he was trying to figure out what was wrong.  Curtis…drove?  And this was his truck? It must be his truck because Beau couldn’t drive.  Yeah, it was Curtis’ truck.  He had a big truck and Beau loved it when he let him ride in it.  He sat down and happily looked over at his big brother.

“Seat belt,” Curtis warned and Beau dutifully reached back to put it on.  In a moment, the truck roared to life and they skidded out of the driveway, leaving a dust cloud behind them.

Curtis turned the radio up loud, playing his favorite Rammstein CD.  The music disturbed Beau but he knew that Curtis only liked cool stuff and therefore Beau should like it.  Curtis looked over and winked at him.

“It gets better, bud.  You’ll like it after you listen to it for a while.”

Jacky Lawrence was waiting for them by the road when they pulled up.  She was wearing her usual:  A pair of jeans and a white top, understated and straightforward much like she was.  She gathered up her thick, curly hair in her hands against the wind, waving and smiling as Curtis jumped out.

Beau watched from inside the truck as Curtis took her in his arms and gave her a big hug and a tender kiss.  She folded into his arms and he whispered something in her ear that made her laugh.

It was weird for poor Beau.

Very weird.

His memories were so fuzzy that he couldn’t figure out exactly why it was weird to see his brother with Jacky.  Wasn’t she…Beau’s girlfriend?  But how could she be his girlfriend when she was Curtis’ girlfriend? His body was rigid and his breath was strained as he tried hard to figure it out.  His head hurt.  Nothing made sense.  Except.  It did make sense.  Curtis and Jacky were together.  Yeah, they were together.  Curtis belonged to her now.

“Beau, out,” Curtis ordered as he jumped back in the truck.

Beau awkwardly climbed out so that Jacky could have the seat next to Curtis.

“Hey, Beau?  How’s it going?”  Jacky asked. Her voice was light and sweet.

He looked down at the dirt.  He didn’t know what to say.  He felt like he should say something.  Like he needed to tell her something but the words got lost in his throat.  He swallowed uncomfortably and looked back at her but she was already getting in the truck.

“Somebody stole my cell phone yesterday,” she was telling Curtis.  “That’s why I had to text you from my sister’s phone this morning.”

Curtis sighed.  “Yeah, I was a little confused at first when I saw her text.  Are you sure it was stolen?  Did you check the lost and found?  I don’t know why anyone would want that crappy phone. You really need to upgrade.  A Motorola Razr would be super cool…”

Jacky gave him a look of contempt.  “Yah, I’m sure it was stolen, asshole.” (Beau swallowed nervously at hearing the naughty word.) “And my mom is talking about letting me get one of those new Apple phones.  I think they’re called ‘iPhones’ or something.”

“An iPhone!” Curtis snorted. “Those things are just a gimmick.  No one is going to buy them.  We already all have cell phones. What can an Apple phone do that my Nokia can’t?”

She gave him a sidelong glance.  “A lot. Have you seen one yet?  My aunt has one and it’s so cool.  You can download all kinds of games and shit.  It’s da bomb.”

“Fruity.”

Beau lost track of their conversation.  This was the kind of stuff big kids talked about.  He looked out the window and watched the cornfields speed by.  The rows of corn were starting to brown as the days turned to fall.  He sighed.  He couldn’t wait to grow up so he could have a girlfriend and a big truck like Curtis.

***

“Hey, Sanchez.  Where was Schneider this morning?”

Jonathan turned in surprise.  Coach Reynolds was behind him, arms crossed. She was a small woman, wiry and fierce and he was more than a little afraid of her. She had a sour look on her face.

“Schneider?”  he repeatedly, dumbly.  Why would the coach be asking him about Beau Schneider?  He wasn’t even on the swim team.

“Yeah, Beau Schneider, I believe you might know him,” she replied, her voice dripping with sarcasm.  “You share a lane with him, remember?”

Jonathan had to reach out and steady himself on the railing next to the pool.  His lane had been empty that morning.  But he shared it with Andrew Carter…didn’t he? Not Beau. Beau…on the swim team?  Was this some sort of joke?  The coach’s face was not a joking face, though.

She marched over to him and actually lifted her finger to point at him when she spoke.  “Look, you promised me that you would keep track of him.  With his disability, we can’t expect him to function like everyone else.  I’m counting on you to have him here, suited up, and ready to go every morning by seven.  Got it?”

He swallowed.  Disability?  Huh?

Then he remembered the curse.

The curse!

But this wasn’t supposed to be part of it!  What the fuck was going on?  He leaned back against the wall.  Everything was spinning in his head.  Beau…was disabled?  And on the swim team?  He rubbed his temples.  What?

“Are we clear, Sanchez?”

Weakly, he lowered his hands and nodded.  “Uh, yeah, I mean, yes.  Clear.”

“Good.  Now what happened to your face?”  Her voice lowered and turned unexpectedly tender.  “Is everything Ok at home?”

Jonathan blinked at her.  He’d completely forgotten about his black eye and the cut on his brow.  Not to mention his bruised ribs.  Self-consciously, he raised his hand to his forehead.  “I…no, I’m fine.  I, uh, I walked into a door last night when I got up to pee.”

Coach Reynolds studied his face, unconvinced.  “A door?  You walked into a door?”  She rolled her eyes.  “Sanchez,” she paused and corrected herself.  “Jonathan, that’s the oldest one in the book. Did your father…?”

Jonathan froze.  “What?  No!” he protested.  “Ok, I’m the first to admit that my dad is a jerk but he didn’t do this to me, I swear.  I would tell you if he did.”

The coach surprised him by placing her hand on his shoulder.  She was so tiny that she could barely reach that high.  Her hand was cool, soothing.  “Jonathan, I know how people can be about people like us and I want you to know I’m here for you.”

Wait, had the coach just come out to him? Whoa. Despite his feeling of disorientation, he was touched.  Really touched.  He had to look away to keep the emotion welling up inside him at bay.

“Thanks, Coach,” he managed to stammer.  “Really.  Thank you.”

She lowered her hand and gave him a sad smile.  “I’m here for you, Jonathan.  Don’t ever forget that.”

He stared as she walked away.  Rather than being reassured by her words, though, he felt a shiver of dread.

***

The guys were done showering when he came in off the pool deck and he had the room to himself.  He was surprised by how difficult it was for him to be back in that room.  He stood frozen in front of the spigot for a few moments before turning the water on.  The events of the previous evening came back in a rush and he had to work to calm himself.  It felt so raw:  He had been rinsing off when he’d heard Beau growl something and the next thing he knew, the big jock had tackled him, slamming his head painfully against the wall.  Beau had pounded him in the side and then started bashing his face before Chase stopped him.

Stiffly, he stripped out of his suit and waited for the water to warm before stepping in.  He shook his head, trying to clear it. Oddly, as he stood there, the events of the night before were both clear and foggy at the same time.  And then there was the weird thing that the coach had just said about Beau.  It was like reality was shifting around him and he couldn’t tell what was real and what was his imagination.  He shivered despite being enveloped in a spray of hot water.  The skin on the small of his back was prickling.

Maybe the curse hadn’t been such a good idea after all?  It wasn’t supposed to change everything.  Just Beau.  Yeah, the deal was that Beau’s huge dick would shrink and he would be humiliated in front of everyone.  That was what he and…the creature had agreed on, right?

He was startled out of his reverie by an excited chorus of shouts in the locker room.  He turned off the water and heard a loud crash that sounded like it was coming from the hall outside. A woman screamed.

Grabbing his towel, he wrapped it around himself and ran out of the showers. His teammates were crowded around the door, talking excitedly.

“What’s going on?” he asked his friend Luke.

“Curtis Schneider and Chase Thibault are going at it out there!  Chase is getting ready to kick the shit out of him!”

Curtis?  Beau’s little brother?  Why would Chase beat up on him?

Forgetting that he was wrapped only in a towel, he shoved his way through the throng, emerging from the locker room to a scene of chaos in the hall.  Quickly, he took it in, mind racing to process everything.  A massively huge guy (Chase?) had another guy up against the lockers and was raising his fist to pound him.  Jacky Lawrence was clawing at the big guy’s arm, screaming at the top of her lungs. As Jonathan watched, breathless, the big guy shook her off of him, tossing her down on the floor as if she were a rag doll. In a second, though, she was back at him, pummeling him viciously with her fists. They were surrounded by a crowd of stunned onlookers.  No one appeared willing to intervene.

Just then, Jonathan was hit by a wave of disorientation that pulsed through the air like a shockwave. He shook his head, feeling his thoughts reorient in the most unsettling fashion.  Things that had been unreal a moment ago now seemed perfectly normal.  The massive guy was Chase Thibault, the school bully.  The guy he was beating on was Curtis Schneider, the quarterback and football team captain.  He was Beau’s older brother and ardent protector.  Beau, Jonathan saw as he pushed his way closer to the melee, was cowering on the floor at Chase’s feet, mewling piteously.  Despite part of him feeling a sense of cold justice at seeing the former football jock reduced to a pitiable coward, Jonathan felt his heart clench.

What the fuck was going on?

Oh, shit.

The curse.

That’s what was going on.

But none of this was supposed to happen, was it?  He shook his head, feeling the familiar way things used to be rapidly receding from his memory.

No!

NO!

He wouldn’t let it fade away.  This was wrong!  This wasn’t what he had in mind when he’d asked for revenge against Beau.

He had to stop it.

“Chase!” he yelled, coming to a halt directly in front of the huge guy.  “Put him down now!”  He was surprised by how his voice crackled with authority.  It sounded so deep and commanding.

Apparently, it startled Chase, too, because he paused, swiveling his head around to stare at Jonathan. Shit, Jonathan thought, Has he always been this big?  Chase seemed to have put on  fifty pounds of muscle since Jonathan had seen him mere hours ago.

Chase might tower over him but Jonathan refused to let that cow him.  He had, after all, just fucked the big guy up the ass.  That had to count for something.  He squared his shoulders and made his voice as cold and hard as he could.  “I said put him the fuck down!”

Incredibly, the huge guy obeyed, lowering Curtis to the floor.  The hallway was deadly silent.  Jacky ran over and helped Curtis to stand, putting his arm over her shoulder and propping him up.  The team captain sagged in her arms, his face bruised and blood dripping from his nose.  Beau had stopped crying and was staring up at Jonathan with a look of awe on his face.

Jonathan put his hands on his hips.  “Good. Now tell me what the fuck is going on here.”

“Yes,” came a voice from behind Jonathan.  “I very much want to hear the answer to that question myself.”

It was Coach Reynolds.  She came to stand in front of Jonathan, putting her hand on his elbow as she brushed past him.

Chase swallowed, his eyes darting around the gathered crowd.  Suddenly, he didn’t seem quite so menacing.  He stammered, “Uh, he,” indicating Beau with a nod of his head, “was looking at me.”  His face went bright red as he said this; he knew how incredibly childish this sounded.

“Tell them the rest, asshole,” Curtis spat, wiping his bloody nose on his jacket.

Chase went silent, refusing to speak.

Jacky exhaled loudly.  Her voice was full of contempt.  “He called Beau a faggot, Ms. Reynolds, and then tried to hit him but Curtis stopped him.”

Coach Reynolds crossed her arms and took a deep breath before pointing at Chase and Curtis.  “In the office.  Now.  Both of you.” Then turning to Jonathan, she said sweetly, “Jonathan, dear, please go put some clothes on, will you?”

Jonathan abruptly went scarlet but somehow managed to keep it together, acting nonchalantly like he always strolled around the school wearing only a towel.  He was turning to go back in the locker room when Jacky stopped him.

“Thank you, Jonathan,” she said gratefully as Coach Reynolds helped Curtis limp away.  “Chase would have really hurt Curtis and Beau if you hadn’t gotten here when you did.”

Jonathan blinked at her as she knelt down to help Beau up.  She murmured soothingly to him, helping gather up his colorful backpack and books.  He was wearing an Ironman jacket and a pair of overalls.  Jonathan shook his head.

Wait.

Wait.

He had to keep this straight. He couldn’t let himself forget how everything used to be.  If he forgot, he had a sickening feeling that things would stay like this forever.  Beau, not Curtis, was the captain of the football team.  Jacky was Beau’s girlfriend, not Curtis’.  Curtis was only thirteen years old, not eighteen. Chase was not the school bully. And Beau was definitely not a faggot. Shit, everything was fucked up!  He had to figure out how to fix it!

“Jonathan.”

His eyes flicked downward.  It was Beau.

“Yeah?”  He couldn’t help it; he stared down at the formerly tough, big jock and felt dizzy.  Beau had changed so much!  He was still approximately the same height but his formerly glorious muscles were much reduced.  Well, he was still impressive but instead of a football player’s body, he possessed a swimmer’s build: lean, long, and sleekly muscled.  More than that, though, his entire demeanor had changed.  He was watching Jonathan with a look of pure adoration, his wide, blue eyes completely innocent and guileless. As Jonathan gaped down at his former nemesis, Beau gave him a beatific smile that melted Jonathan’s heart. Shit, what had he done to the guy?  What had he done?

“Thank you, Jonathan,” he said in a simple, almost childlike voice.

Jonathan swallowed.

And knew then what he had to do.  

Turning, he stalked back into the locker room, got dressed, and left school.  He had to get to the lake.

***

“Do you not like my work? I did everything you asked.”

Jonathan shuddered despite his burgeoning desire.  Don’t forget why you are here!  Don’t forget!  The creature’s tongue caressed the tip of his penis and he moaned in spite of himself.

“I…” he broke off as the thing peeled back his foreskin and lapped on his glans like a demented puppy.  “Ah!” he exclaimed.  Shit, the waves of pleasure radiating through his body were unholy.  The creature was unholy.  What the fuck was he doing?

“Come, take off your clothes and let us swim naked together.”  Its voice was soft, silken, seductive.  How could he refuse?

Jonathan unfastened his belt and lowered his jeans, kicking them off into the reeds on the lakeside.  In a moment, he was standing there completely naked, feeling the morning sun and the creature’s hands caress his body.

“That’s much better, don’t you agree?”  The bizarre thing stood up and took Jonathan’s head in its hands, opening its mouth and inserting a very long and very slimy tongue between his lips.

“Ungh.”

He let the creature lead him by the hand into water that grew deeper inch by inch as he felt himself surrender more and more to its spell.  Soon, he had waded in deep and was in over his head.  Way over his head. He felt the monster’s lithe, sinuous body writhing against his own. It felt so good and so wrong at the same time.

They were mouth to mouth and they were circling lazily deeper and deeper into the murky water. The creature’s breath had become his breath; it exhaled and he breathed in the fetid air from its gils. It was feeding air to him through its mouth. He was completely dependent on it. His life belonged to this…demon or devil or whatever the fuck it was.  How had he let his desire for revenge drive him to this?  He was doomed.  He knew it now.  The deal he’d made had been sealed with his very soul.

Somehow, he didn’t know how, he managed to pull apart from it and fight his way back to the surface.  The creature pursued him but didn’t try to stop him. He burst forth, gasping for air, fighting his rising panic. He was in the middle of the lake, far from either shore. He was completely helpless.

“What is the matter, my love?  Am I not pleasing to you?”

It floated next to him on it back, running a claw idly across his cheek.  Jonathan shivered both in fear and in pleasure.  Trying to resist and failing, he looked over and gasped.  The creature had morphed into a teenage boy about his age.  It was the most beautiful boy he’d ever seen, a boy in the flower of youth, dark-skinned and black-haired with angelic brown eyes. A boy whose smile was beguiling and sultry, promising riches, promising everything. Everything.  All he had to do was give in.  Give in…

“Can we go back to shore?  I need to talk to you and…I can’t concentrate on what I need to ask you here.”  Wow, that took a lot of effort! It took everything he had to get those words out and he was exhausted.  He sagged in the water, barely able to keep his head above the surface.

If the creature was unhappy with this request, it didn’t show it.  Why should it? He wondered. It already owns every piece of me.  There is nothing I could do to get away from it. Twining its arms around his middle and pushing its slippery tumescence against the cleft of his butt, it kicked its webbed feet between his legs. Very slowly, it ferried him like this across the lake. It nibbled his ear and whispered words that Jonathan only half-understood, lulling him into a vague stupor that took all of his resources to fight against.

He awoke, naked and warm, curled up in the creature’s arms.  They were lying in a soft bed of reeds under the shade of a willow.  Still wearing the form of a beautiful boy, the demon was caressing his lips with an idle finger.  Jonathan groaned.  God, his head hurt!

“Did you dream, my love?”

Jonathan shivered as the creature lowered its lips to his and kissed him.  The lips were sensuous, moist, and full.  He moaned.  Everything about this creature fueled his desire.  His erection was pulsing fiercely and his balls were sore from prolonged arousal.  

Despite this, he managed to lift himself up on his elbows, asking, “What will it take to reverse the curse?”

The demon wrapped a slick leg over his thighs and reached down to hold his throbbing erection in its hands.  Giving him a devious look, it jacked him slowly.

Shit, but it felt amazing!  A little cry escaped Jonathan’s lips before he could catch himself.

“You know the cost,” it breathed. It’s voice was so rich and full, pitched to excite and arouse him.

Jonathan struggled to resist the creature but he knew he was already lost.  He knew that he would pay whatever price it demanded.  He was helpless.  He was more than helpless, he was fucking doomed.

“I…I’ll pay it.  Whatever it is.  I’ll pay it.  Just please reverse it.”  His voice was forced, coming out in rough gasps.  The demon’s hand was slippery with his precum; his body was on fire with wanton lust.

There was a laugh, a pleasing sound that nonetheless triggered a deep dread inside his chest.  “I can’t take all of it away; it’s too far gone.  But I can mostly put things back the way they were.”

He didn’t like the sound of this but he wasn’t in any position to bargain.  He knew that he had to take whatever crumbs the creature threw his way. He was completely in its power.

“Ok,” he breathed. “Thank you.”

The bizarre creature exhaled softly, a sound of satisfaction.  “I will extract part of my price now and the rest at the next full moon.”  With that, it launched itself at him, pinning him on the ground and straddling his heaving chest.  His cock was straining upward as it settled backward. He grimaced in ecstasy and revulsion as its gooey hole opened to engulf his pulsing member.

Part 8: Beau’s Flashback

***

“Come on, Beau,” Curtis prompted behind him. “It’s your turn.”

They were standing in line in the locker room.  The boy in front of him pulled up his shorts and moved to the next station.  The doctor’s assistant, holding a clipboard, was motioning to him with his hand, a bored look on his face.

He turned back to Curtis in panic.  He didn’t want to take off his shorts and have the man touch him.

Curtis’ gaze was tender. “I know, I know.  It’s not my favorite thing, either, but you want to swim, don’t you?”

Yeah, he did.  He really did want to swim.

“Then step up there and drop your shorts, kiddo. It will be over in a just a second.”  He gently pushed Beau forward.  There was low grumbling from the further back in the line; all of the boys were eager to get the hernia check over with.  Beau swallowed and took a step forward. He put his hands on the waistband of his shorts and hesitated.

The doctor, a tall man with a graying beard and glasses, cleared his throat.  “I need you to lower your shorts, sir.”

Trembling a little, he pulled down his gym shorts; they fell in a heap around his ankles.  The doctor’s mouth quirked when saw Beau’s Underoos.  For Beau, though, seeing his underwear helped to embolden him. He felt like a big boy, wearing his big boy underwear!

“Ok, the underwear, too.”  The doctor said, struggling not to roll his eyes.

Beau was pulling them off and had them down about mid-thigh when he felt a wave of nausea hit him.  The room spun for a second and he shook his head, trying to clear it.  A thousand memories filled his head and then suddenly disappeared, leaving him confused and disoriented.  He took his head in his hands, trying to clear it.  It was so weird…

Curtis sighed behind him.  “Come on, dickhead,” he said in a preadolescent voice. (Wait?  Wasn’t Curtis’ voice deeper than that?) “We’re all tired of looking at your ass.”

He jumped, startled, looking down at himself.  Why was he naked?  And what…?

“What the fuck?!” he shouted, unable to stop himself.  “What the fuck happened to my dick?!”  And why the fuck was he standing butt-naked in front of the whole locker room with a pair of little boy’s underwear down around his thighs?

“Hold still, sir.”

In shock, Beau gaped at the doctor in front of him.  The dude was reaching out toward his junk.  What the fuck was going on?  And how the fuck had his cock shrunk up to nothing?!  What had the fucking doctor done to him?

“Get the fuck away from me, you asshole!” he shouted, enraged.  “And give me back my cock! I don’t know what you did to me but I swear you’re going to pay for this!”

The doctor held up his hands, backing away while Beau struggled to pull up the fruity pair of underwear to cover himself.  His cheeks were flaming and he felt completely humiliated. What the fuck had happened to his magnificent cock?  It had shrunk up smaller than a five year old’s! And his balls…his balls!  They were pulled up tight in his nut sac, hugging up against the pathetic base of his miniscule cock.  Even his glorious thatch of dirty blond pubic hair was gone!  He was as bare down there as a baby and just about hung like one, too.

“FUCK!” he yelled, lunging toward the doctor.  The asshole was going to pay for this!

There was an uproar behind him as his teammates reacted, some calling out in alarm while others reached out to grab him.  Before he could touch the doctor, they had wrestled him to the ground, holding him down on the floor.  He fought back with everything he had.  How dare they hold him down like an animal!

“Beau, what is wrong with you?”  It was Chase’s voice.  He was practically breathing in his ear.

“Get off me, you fucking asshole!”  He couldn’t believe that Chase would treat him like this.  Chase was supposed to be his friend! He tried to elbow him but the big guy had him in a headlock and he was effectively immobilized.

“My stupid brother has finally gone batshit crazy,” Curtis observed in the background. His  cracking voice had a droll tone to it that enflamed Beau even more.

“Get your fucking hands off me!” he screamed, thrashing around on the floor but failing to free himself.

Chase was firm.  “Not until you get yourself under control, Beau. Why are you attacking the doctor?  He didn’t do anything to you.”

“He fucking…” Beau’s voice caught in his throat.  How could he explain this?  It was crazy and fucking humiliating.  What could he say?  The doctor did something to shrink his dick?  Yet that’s exactly what had happened.  Hadn’t it?  What other explanation was there?  He’d had a huge dick!  Everyone knew that!  And now it was gone!  Gone!  Fucking gone!  He choked, his voice cracking.  He was unable to form words.  He went limp and sobbed.

“Beau?” Chase sounded completely baffled.  “Beau?  What’s wrong?”

“It’s Ok, Chase. I got this.”

It was Jonathan.

Jonathan, his swim practice partner.  Inexplicably, Beau relaxed. Jonathan had that kind of effect on him.

Chase hesitated for a moment.  “Are you sure?  He just went fucking crazy on the doctor.”

“I know.” Jonathan’s voice was weary.  “Go get the coach, will you?”

The locker room had fallen into a tense silence but with Jonathan’s calm presence everyone let out a collective breath. Chase let loose of Beau and he lay there, unmoving.  He felt deflated, all of the fight had left him.  He couldn’t believe what was happening. He couldn’t believe that he had just tried to attack a doctor and was now lying ignominiously on the sticky floor of the locker room wearing only a pair of boy’s underwear.  He felt his little dick pressing against the hard tile floor and couldn’t believe how diminished it felt.  What the fuck had happened to him?

What the fuck had happened?

***

Jonathan could tell that Chase didn’t want to leave to find the coach.  The big jock gave him a look of such intense longing that Jonathan felt a pang of something unfamiliar in his chest.  He acknowledged the look with a conspiratorial smile and was rewarded with a slow smile in return. He felt his shoulders relax.  It appeared that “Chase the Bully” had disappeared back into the mists of time and the sexy but closeted Chase was back. He sighed and turned back to Beau.

“Come here, big guy,” Jonathan said, taking the nearly naked jock by the hand and pulling him up.  “Let’s go over here for a minute, Ok?”  Beau gave him a blank look but stood up, allowing Jonathan to lead him out of the room and toward the showers.

Jonathan nodded to the doctor and his assistant, mouthing the word, “Sorry,” to them.  They were staring at Beau with stunned expressions but Jonathan’s friend, Luke, quickly corralled the other boys back into queue. In a few moments, the line was moving forward again as Curtis dropped his shorts.  Seeing him out of the corner of eye, Jonathan turned and blinked. Curtis was again the boy that he remembered, an awkward preadolescent.

With one important exception.

Holy fucking shit!  Jonathan bit his tongue to stop from exclaiming. Curtis sure was fucking hung for a thirteen year old!  Shit!  He was shaking his head when it hit him. Wait a minute…he’d recognize that cock anywhere. He’d spent the last several months having it shaken in his face at every opportunity.  Was that…?  He craned his neck to get a better look.

Yes, it was.

He smirked to himself, admiring the humorous cruelty of the demon’s curse: What Beau had lost, Curtis had gained. The brothers had swapped cocks and now Beau was stuck with a preadolescent penis.  Ha! Maybe it was Ok that not everything had gone back exactly the way it had been before?

Beau was turning to follow his gaze but Jonathan quickly pulled him through the door of the shower room. The jock was traumatized enough as it was; Curtis, no doubt, wouldn’t waste any time proudly showing off his new equipment to Beau.  Jonathan smiled again to himself. Poor Beau!

He knew they had only a minute before the football coach arrived. In fact, he was surprised that the dude wasn’t there already; he must have stepped outside for a smoke.

The shower room smelled stale and damp, someone had forgotten to turn off a spigot and it was dripping incessantly in the background.  Jonathan couldn’t help noting the irony that they were back here where this whole nightmare had begun. Only this time, everything was different. 

Different?  

Ha! That was an understatement. Who knew what weird ways reality was twisted?  The creature had warned him that things could not go back exactly as they were.  If only Beau hadn’t lost it with him last night!  

No.

He shook himself. The past was the past. (Or maybe it wasn’t?  Nothing made sense to him anymore.) He had done what he’d done. Regret wouldn’t fix this and he couldn’t, either. But he might be able to make things a little better if he tried.

Beau was standing there, dazed and leaning against the tiled wall.  He was still wearing the ridiculously tight pair of Underoos, his miniscule bulge clearly outlined in the pouch. Jonathan had to bite his lip to keep from laughing.  Focus, Jonathan!  Focus!

“Alright, Beau,  I need you to tell me what happened, Ok?  It’s important.” With reality shifting all over the place, he needed to find out where things were right now and Beau was ground zero.

“I…I don’t want to talk about it.”  Beau’s cheeks were red. He started to hang his head but caught sight of his much reduced manhood and looked abruptly away.

“Just tell me what you did yesterday.”  No need to poke at a fresh wound. They would start someplace simple.

Beau’s blue eyes flashed to Jonathan’s face and he raised his eyebrows.  “Uh, yesterday?”

Jonathan nodded, trying not to lose his patience.  “Yes. Just tell me what you did after school, Ok?”

“We had swim practice. The coach kept us late because we were horsing around on deck.  Then we met up with Jacky and headed out to the lake.”

These words caused Jonathan’s mind to spin.  Wait, wait! Is that what happened?  As he stood there, the memories floated up in his mind and settled there.  That wasn’t what happened, was it?

No.

Yes.

No!

He had to focus if he wanted to hold onto the truth. He fought to hold on and was just barely able to do so, though weirdly Beau’s recollection of last night’s events seemed more real than what he knew to be true.  His skin prickled as a new memory settled into his mind:  Beau was laughing and snapped him on the ass with his towel causing Jonathan to lose it and shove him in the pool. The coach had chewed them out, making them swim extra laps.  Afterward, he’d driven Beau and Jacky out to the lake in his truck for an evening swim.  They’d smoked weed and watched the sunset.

Shit, the fucking demon really knew how to screw with reality!  How was this possible?

Beau was watching his face closely.  Finally, he asked, “Why? Don’t you remember?” His cheeks colored a little and he looked down, his long eyelashes quivering.  “You haven’t forgotten what we, uh, did, have you?”

Woah. Now it was coming back to him.  He did remember what they had done!  After they’d dropped Jacky off, Beau had leaned over and kissed him.  They’d stopped on the side of the road, making out, until the sheriff’s deputy pulled over and told them to move along.

But he and Chase had been…intimate…last night…or had they?  Fuck, everything was so confusing!  He had to keep it straight. He had to remember what really happened!  (Though he had to admit that the memory of tasting Beau’s mouth was a delicious one.)  

No!

Beau was a bully!  Beau wasn’t gay or bi or whatever!  He was straight and he was the quarterback! He had been tormenting Jonathan all summer!

He reached up to massage his forehead. He had such a bad headache!

“There you are!”

They turned and flinched as the coach entered the shower, smelling of cigarette smoke.

“Mr. Schneider, you are to go directly to the principal’s office,” he said, flatly. Then, taking in Beau’s laughable getup, he added drily, “You may want to change into something more…grownup before you go, though.”

Beau’s cheeks flamed and his shoulders hunched. He dropped his hands, covering his crotch. Jonathan was about to follow him out when the coach stopped him.

“And, you, Mr. Sanchez, will accompany Mr. Schneider.  The principal would like to talk to you about skipping class this morning.”

Jonathan gave him a confused looked before remembering that he had in fact skipped class.  He’d been so focused on everything else that breaking school rules had been the last thing on his mind.  He sighed.  There was nothing to do but follow Beau.

***

Beau’s stellar record, Coach Reynold’s influence, and the fact that he hadn’t actually touched the doctor were enough to get him out of the worst trouble.  He could have been suspended and kicked off the team but instead got off with only a week of detention.  Jonathan got a stern talking to and a warning.

He’d thought it was over when the principal asked, “And, Jonathan, why happened to your face?  Who hit you?”

Shit! He kept forgetting about his black eye!  He glanced over at Beau; the big jock was studying his face quizzically.  Obviously, Beau had no memory of…doing what he had done to Jonathan.

Mind racing, he decided to stick to his original story.  “Uh, nothing.  I just walked into a door last night.  I forgot to turn on the light…”

The principal crossed her arms and motioned for Beau to leave.  He stood up awkwardly, closing the door behind him.  He was still wearing those ridiculous overalls and funny shirt with the puffy football on the front.

After he was gone, the principal cleared her throat.  She was a handsome woman with graying hair and toughness that he had no desire to test.  “Jonathan, I’m not stupid.  Someone did that to you.”

He looked down at his hands.  What could he say?  He remained silent.

“We take bullying very seriously, Jonathan.  And I know that it can happen both at school and at home.”

He looked up at her quickly before looking down at his hands again.  The tips of his ears were hot.

“I want you to know that both your coach and I are here for you.  Do you hear me?”

Flushing, he nodded his head.

“Good. Now, if you ever need to talk, my door is open.  And I will be keeping an eye on you.”

He had no idea that he had such staunch allies here at the school. Maybe if he had, he would never have entered into the fateful compact with the demon?  Maybe…he shook himself.  He couldn’t go down that road.  He had to move on.

“Thank you, ma’am,” he said.  Standing up, he asked, “Can I be dismissed?”

She was watching him closely, an unreadable expression on her face.  After a long pause, she nodded her head.  “Yes, Jonathan, you may go.”

Beau was leaning against the door when he opened it, listening in.  He straightened up abruptly as Jonathan walked out, a sheepish look on his face.

“Dude, what did happen to your face?”

Jonathan pursed his lips, keenly aware that the principal could hear them.  Making a slight motion with his head, he walked out of the office, Beau tailing behind him.

When they were safely out of earshot, he felt his shoulders relax.  “I will tell you later, I promise.”

He was going to say more but a voice interrupted him.  “Nice job, guys!  You managed to miss practice due to your shenanigans.”

It was Coach Reynolds.  She sure had a knack for showing up when he least expected her!

Her face was hard but her eyes were mischievous as she said, “And, by the way, you’re welcome.  I can’t believe I stuck my neck out like that for you.  If you weren’t my two best swimmers, I’d have kept my big mouth shut.”

“Thank you, Coach,” Beau said, chagrined.

“Yeah, thanks,” Jonathan echoed.

“Aw, shucks. You’re so sweet,” she said, giving them a funny, knowing look.  “You know what?  You can show your appreciation for my saving your butts by getting those butts suited up and out on the pool deck by seven tomorrow morning.”  

She brushed past them and Beau gave Jonathan an impish look, causing him to stop. Beau was flirting with him?  Shit, how could this be happening? Nonetheless, he found himself smiling and shaking his head.

They walked down the hall together, Beau so close that he was nearly touching Jonathan.  For some reason, he felt compelled to lean into Beau just then, bumping him with his shoulder.  Beau lost his balance and nearly fell but Jonathan caught him by the arm.  Beau laughed out loud, an infectious sound that made Jonathan grin.

“I’m glad we’re friends, Jonathan,” Beau said, suddenly sober.  He stopped and turned, putting both hands on his shoulders.  Swallowing, Jonathan looked up into his eyes, noticing how blue they were.  They were alive and innocent and fierce at the same time.  This couldn’t be Beau.  This couldn’t be.  Beau was not this sensitive, expressive, and intelligent.  He was a coarse, redneck jock who delighted in using his physical prowess to grind others down.  He was… Yet it was Beau. As Jonathan stared at him, the phantom traces of the old Beau dissolved entirely, the memories erased and replaced. Replaced with…  

The real Beau?

He had to look away because it was too much.  It was too much.

And time was so short.

He had less than a month.

Less than a month before he had to pay the price.

That was the deal.

The…

Wait.

Deal?

Shit!

Suddenly, he got it.

FUCK!

How could he be so stupid?!

FUCK FUCK FUCK!

Oh, Jonathan, you are such an idiot! He thought with a growing sense of despair.  How could you have fallen for such a simple trick?  You’re smarter than that!

He felt himself grow cold and, despite his best efforts, he couldn’t stop from shaking with rage and humiliation.

His desire for revenge had blinded him and he had walked right into the creature’s trap.

He had been played.

And there was no way out.

Shit shit shit shit!!!

There was nothing he could do because he understood now that this had been the creature’s plan all along.  It had spun the original curse too wide, knowing full well that Jonathan couldn’t abide by it, knowing that it would break his heart. It had known that Jonathan would come back and beg.  Beg!  Beg to have the curse undone.  And that he would agree to any price.

Any price.  

Ha! He thought bitterly.  It was clear now that the curse was two-sided. Both he and Beau had been cursed. What a cruel curse it was, too!  Both of them were the losers and, as if to twist the blade in the wound, Jonathan saw now that he was falling in love with Beau.  Shit!  He was fucking falling in love with the very bastard who had been his worst tormentor.  Oh, it wasn’t fair!  It was not fair!  Even as his whole body was rigid with fury and self-reproach, his heart was opening, pulsing in his chest, warmth flooding through him.  The cold fury and the melting love folded together, mixing, melding, igniting into…

Excruciating pain.

Such pain.

So much pain.

It was cruel.

Vicious.

His own heart had been exploited and was being used against him.

Never make deals with demons.

Never.

He knew that now but it was too late.

A tear had slipped out and rolled down his cheek before he could stop it.  He wiped it away angrily.  He was so fucking stupid!

“Jonathan!” Beau’s face was stricken.  “What’s wrong?  Did I say something wrong?”

He couldn’t help it. Another tear slipped down his cheek, followed by another.  Frantically, he pushed away from Beau and rushed down the hall.  He couldn’t take this!  He couldn’t take it.  He was only human after all.  Humans, unlike demons, could feel too much.  Humans could be hurt without being touched.  Humans could be hurt so deeply. Cut with invisible blades against which there was no protection.

And he was human.

All too human.

Far too human in far too many ways.

Maybe it would be better to be a demon?

He had made it out the doors and was nearly to the pines on the far side of the practice fields before something hit him from behind and he hurled to the ground, landing heavily on the freshly cut grass.

“Uhgn,” he moaned, lying there dazed, not sure what the fuck had happened.  There was a heavy weight on top of him.  He struggled to turn over, opening his eyes slowly.

And found himself staring into Beau’s brilliant, tender gaze.

“I’m not going to let you go until you tell me everything.”

Jonathan wanted to look away.  God, he had to look away.  He had to.

But Beau wouldn’t let him.

Beau.

In slow motion, he watched the jock’s luscious lips open as he leaned down and kissed him.  It was a chaste kiss, their lips barely touching.  Beau pulled back and positioned his knees on either side of Jonathan’s chest, holding his arms above his head.

“Tell me, Jonathan,” he breathed. “I want to know.”

Jonathan flinched.  “You’re not going to like it and you’re not going to believe me.”

“Try me.”

“And you will hate me, too.”

“I’ll decide that after I hear what you have to say.”

Jonathan sighed, feeling the heaviness in his chest settle in.  Shit, this was so fucking hard!

“I put a curse on you.  I’m the reason that you’re cock shrank up to nothing.”

There was a long pause.  Jonathan’s eyes darted to Beau’s face and then away.  The jock had gone pale, a confused and scared look on his handsome face.

“A curse…?”

“Yes. I told you that you wouldn’t believe me.”

“But…how?  It’s not possible!”  Beau sat up, putting his face in his hands and shaking.  Then, “How could you do this to me?”

Just when I thought I couldn’t feel any worse,he thought miserably. 

When found his voice, it was hoarse, his throat dry.  “You…were…different.  The curse, well, the curse sort of rewrote reality.  It changed…a lot about you. It did more than, um, shrink you.”

Beau stood up, refusing to look at him.  He was holding his face in his hands but Jonathan could see the tears leaking out.  

Jonathan let his head fall back heavily on the grass.

He had totally fucked everything up.

He was a monster.

A fucking monster!

What could he do?  He knew that he could never make everything go back to the way it was.  It was too late but, oh, how he wished he could! He wished for the old Beau back even if it meant getting the shit kicked out of him every day for the rest of his high school career.  How could he do this, indeed? Unfortunately, too late he saw that reality was better off left alone.  Better to leave revenge to God or science or chaos or whatever crazy principle ruled this fucked up universe.  Anything was better than an all too fallible human and a despicable demon.

If only his memory could be rewritten, too!  He wouldn’t know any of this. He would be free to savor Beau’s company and explore a truly remarkable opportunity to love someone fully, openly, and selflessly.

But, no, this was his curse.

He was cursed to know exactly what he had done and to see exactly how it affected everyone.  Especially Beau.

It was too much.

***

“What was I like…before?”  Beau’s voice was soft.  

For some inexplicable reason, he hadn’t left.  Jonathan had been sure that he would.  After all, he had no reason to stay with the guy who had laid a curse on him. The guy who had achieved the impossible and managed to rewrite reality for the dumbest reason ever, for the dumbest revenge ever.  Shit, if he was going to change reality why hadn’t he gone after something noble like ending hunger or stopping war?

But, no, he had fucking caused reality to tilt on its axis for the most selfish and petty reason ever.  God, he was such a schmuck.  A fucking idiot.

Yet Beau had stayed.  He had mastered himself and then settled down in the grass next to him.  It both surprised and touched Jonathan.

The sun was setting and the evening was cool.  Jonathan shivered, feeling for the first time the impending autumn. Winter would be here in a short time but would he still be around to witness its arrival?  He shivered again, pushing away the thought.  He just wanted to savor this time with Beau, even if it was hard to bear. 

Forgiveness wasn’t something that Jonathan had much experience with.  

And love even less so.

“What was I like?  Before, I mean.  I really want to know.”

Jonathan turned his head and gave Beau a sad smile.  The jock was sitting cross-legged on the grass beside him, a stalk of grass in his mouth.  His warm hand was on Jonathan’s chest, right above his heart.

“You were an asshole.”

Beau’s fingers clenched slightly.  “I was?  How?”  He paused for a moment before stating in a low voice, “I hurt you, didn’t I?”

Jonathan looked away. “Yeah, kinda.”

There was an even longer pause.  When Beau spoke again, his voice was tight. “Did I do that to you?”

Jonathan hesitated before nodding.  “Sorry to say but it was this,” he indicated his bruised eye, “That led me to…”

Beau made a little strangled noise in the back of his throat.  “I see.”  He leaned down and kissed Jonathan’s eye and scarred brow.  “I’m sorry, Jonathan. I can’t imagine ever hurting you but I trust you. I trust that you’re telling me the truth.”

“Whatever that is.  I don’t even know anymore.”

“No, I know you’re right.  After all, I do remember, um, being bigger. That much has to be true.”

Jonathan was silent. There was nothing he could say to this.

“Why did I hit you?”

Jonathan felt his cheeks color. He really didn’t want to talk about this.

“Come on, Jonathan. Tell me!”

“Er, well, you see, we were in the shower together and…”

Beau smiled. “Sounds good so far…”

“Uh, yeah. Well, you have to remember that you were a total homophobe and you hated me.”

“But you were attracted to me anyway.”

Jonathan felt his face flame.  “I was not!” He paused before adding in a small voice, “Well, maybe I kinda was.”

“And when you were naked with me in the shower, you couldn’t help getting a little excited…”

“Hey!  How the fuck do you know that?”

Beau’s eyes flashed with mischief.  “Because I know you.” His hand was burning on Jonathan’s chest like a brand.

For some reason, Jonathan was having trouble breathing. Belatedly, he realized that he was getting hard and pulled his knees up to conceal his erection.

“And I turned,” Beau continued in sly voice that was also sad, “And saw that you were hard and lost my shit.”

Jonathan cleared his throat, feeling distinctly uncomfortable.  “Close enough. Do we really have to talk about this right now?”

Beau smirked and then totally caught him off guard by asking, “So, tell me, Jonathan, what do you think about me now that you’ve shrunk me?”

“Uh, come again?”

“What do you think of me?”

Jonathan didn’t know what to say.

Beau’s expression had changed. He was searching Jonathan’s face intently, looking for something.  “Don’t you think that I’m less of a man?”

What…? Why was Beau asking him that?

“Don’t you think that you’ve ruined me now? That no one will ever find me attractive or take me seriously now that I have a little boy dick?”

“Beau, I…”

“Because guys with tiny dicks are laughable, you know.  Guys like me are pathetic.”

Then he caught it: The taunting tone in Beau’s voice.  So, he was pushing Jonathan for a reason.

Even though his mind was struggling to comprehend the bizarre turn their interaction was taking, the feelings of lust emanating from his crotch preempted those qualms.  

Alright. I’ll bite, he thought.  I’ll play along.  

Feeling his cock harden further in his jeans, he said, “Yeah, you’re fucking pathetic.  Your little fucking boy dick is nothing compared to a man-sized cock like mine.”

Beau closed his eyes and leaned back, a funny smile of…what?…satisfaction on his face.  He reached down and massaged his crotch.  There was a spreading wet spot there. A spreading wet spot on the front of his silly overalls.

Jonathan’s pulse was suddenly on fire. This was so weird and…hot at the same time.  It wasn’t at all how he had expected Beau to act. He sat up, squaring his shoulders.  “Everyone who sees you naked from now on is going to fucking laugh their heads off.”

Beau moaned, rubbing his crotch harder.  Jonathan watched him, feeling his own cock screaming for release.  He didn’t look down but he knew that precum stained his jeans, too.

“Just wait until the football team sees that ridiculous dick of yours.  All of those big, sweaty, naked guys are going to shove their big cocks in your face and show you what a real man looks like.”

“Ungh,” Beau groaned, fiercely clutching himself, his eyes rolled back in his head.

Acting under sudden inspiration and a certain fearlessness brought on by being exquisitely aroused, Jonathan grunted, “In fact, I’m going to show you right now what a real man’s cock looks like.”

He unzipped his jeans and let his cock flop out.  It was fully engorged and throbbing, his pink glans head peeking out of the folds of his dark foreskin, a drop of pre sliding off the tip.

Beau stared at it, transfixed, for a moment before sitting up and unfastening the clasps on his overalls with shaking hands.  Once undone, he let the flap fall forward and shimmied his hips until his bare crotch was exposed.  He wasn’t wearing any underwear.

His tiny dick sprang free.

Jonathan gaped at it.  It was hardly more than a couple inches long, fully erect.

And it was fucking the hottest cock he had ever seen!

“Show me how much bigger your man-sized cock is!” Beau’s breath was ragged, gasping.  

He inched forward on his knees until he was so close that Jonathan could feel his breath on his neck.  Jonathan’s cock was only a bit bigger than average but it was a giant compared to Beau’s.  Beau leaned forward until Jonathan’s fat cockhead gently caressed the tip of his miniscule penis.  A shot of ecstatic pleasure blasted through both guy’s bodies at the touch and a second later Jonathan cried out as a hot rocket of his jizz showered over Beau’s dick and balls, soaking his crotch with white, slimy blobs of cum.  He bit his tongue to keep himself from screaming. Only after the intense orgasm had thrummed through his body did he look down and realize that Beau had cum at the same time, a little boy-sized squirt of juice leaking out of his foreskin.  He was so tiny that his cockhead didn’t even poke out of its sheltering skin.

Beau’s expression was a mixture of humiliation, envy, and something more complicated.  

Intuiting what the jock longed to hear, Jonathan contorted his face into a sneer of contempt and spat, “Too bad you’ll never know what it’s like to have a real man’s cock again.”

***

Part 9: Beau’s Flashback

“Come on, man. We have to do this,” Beau said, leading Jonathan by the hand into the school locker room. Jonathan’s face was frozen, he pulled back, trying to free his hand from Beau’s.

“Beau, I don’t think…”

“Shhh, come on.” Beau refused to release his hand.

He led Jonathan through the empty locker room and into the showers. It was hard to believe but just twenty-four hours ago, this was where he had lost it with Jonathan and beaten him up, cementing Jonathan’s decision to lay the curse that had shrunk his manhood down to nothing. This was in many ways the last place both guys wanted to be right then.

But here they were.  Because…why?

Beau didn’t know but he felt it was important.

He turned and held his friend at arm’s length, searching his face. Jonathan blinked up at him, his dark eyes wide. He looked pretty freaked out. Beau was a bit freaked out, too, and his brain was scrambled. He felt humiliated and angry and betrayed and confused. He felt too much.

One thing, though, overpowered everything else.

“God, you’re beautiful. Why didn’t I see that before?”

Jonathan blinked. “Because, um, you were heterosexual.”

Beau’s mouth quirked. “Well, maybe, but you are still beautiful, Jonathan. And it’s not just your face and that, shit, that hot body of yours. There is something…about who you are. I can feel it.”

Jonathan looked down, his cheeks coloring, and Beau reached out to lift his chin. There were tears in his eyes and he was shaking.

“I…don’t deserve this,” Jonathan stammered finally. “This is too cruel. God, I fucking hate myself. This curse is too much!” He tried to break away but Beau held him.

“Jonathan, what I’m feeling right now is not a curse.” 

He let his hands slide down his friend’s shoulders before gently lifting his t-shirt over his head. Jonathan didn’t resist but he wrapped his arms self-consciously around his naked torso and wouldn’t look at Beau when he tossed the shirt aside. He was not as tall as Beau but he wasn’t short, either. His body was lean and well-muscled. His skin, naturally dark, was tanned deep brown. Beau reached out again and lifted his chin so Jonathan couldn’t look away. The swim jock’s broad, handsome face was distinctly indigenous with full cheeks, a broad chin, and an elegant nose. His wide, brown eyes were at once vulnerable and slightly unfocused. Beau took his wrists and carefully pushed them down before wrapping Jonathan in his arms. He leaned in and put his cheek against his forehead, breathing in his rich, spicy scent. Jonathan let out a long shuddering breath as Beau unfastened his belt.

“Beau…”

“I want this, Jonathan. I want you.”

Beau marveled at how quickly his feelings for Jonathan were changing, deepening, becoming more and more real. He was having trouble remembering a time when he hadn’t desired him. He was having trouble remembering what it been like to be attracted only to women. He was having trouble remembering…a lot of things. It should have bothered him that he had feelings for Jacky but these feelings now existed side by side his feelings for Jonathan. It seemed perfectly natural and normal to him. Why shouldn’t he want both Jonathan and Jacky?

Jonathan made a funny little sound that brought Beau back to the present. The jock’s jeans were down around his ankles and Beau took in the sight of his tented underwear, noting he was wearing a really skimpy pair of bikini briefs that did nothing to hide his prominent erection. Beau stared at his bulging underwear with a combination of envy and desire. Envy was the hardest emotion for him to deal with: His own cock had been even bigger than that. Shit, he’d been almost twice as big as that!

Not now.

No, never again.

He now had the tiniest cock imaginable. Shit, it was no bigger than his little brother’s pre-adolescent dick! He hung his head.

Jonathan put his hand on Beau’s cheek, intuiting his thoughts. “I’m sorry, Beau. I really am!” 

Beau shook his head, feeling his tiny prick plump up hard despite himself. “No, no. It’s…well, anyway.” He sighed and then stiffened as he felt Jonathan’s fingers fiddling with the straps on his overalls. In a moment, they slid down his torso, landing in a pile around his feet. He couldn’t stop himself from staring down at his ridiculously shrunken member. Fully erect, it was only a couple of inches long. It was fatter than he’d thought but that was mostly the extra foreskin bunching up around the head.  There was no denying, though, that it was at least eight inches shorter than his formerly magnificent appendage. He couldn’t believe that Jonathan, the boy who was making his heart do somersaults, was the one who had done this to him. 

This all had to be one really fucked up dream.

He looked away, unable to stand the sight of his little penis and closed his eyes.

There was a pause followed the sound of cloth against skin as Jonathan slid his underwear off. Then his luscious lips were on Beau’s as his hard body and hot cock pressed against him. Jonathan’s wide hands grabbed his ass and kneaded his cheeks. Beau exhaled, unable to maintain his resistance, and relaxed into his friend’s embrace.

“God, I’ve wanted to hold you and your big ass forever!” Jonathan breathed before Beau opened his mouth and they locked together. Their mouths and tongues wrestled for a while before Beau broke away, belatedly reacting to Jonathan’s comment about his ass.

“My ass isn’t big!” he exclaimed, stung.

Jonathan laughed. “Oh, yes, it is! When was the last time you actually looked at it?”

Beau stopped. He couldn’t remember looking at his ass before.

Jonathan smirked. “See? You’ll just have to take my word for it, dude. You have a huge ass.”

He resisted the urge to reach back and feel it, letting his hands slide down Jonathan’s back to grip his friend’s ass cheeks. He squeezed them, saying, “Well, yours is pretty big, too.”

“Not as big as yours.”

That did it.

That fucking did it.

Jonathan’s careless taunt ignited the rage simmering just beneath the surface of his desire and Beau’s vision turned red. He flipped Jonathan around, pressing his throbbing erection into the cleft of his ass. He pushed Jonathan’s head down, not caring that he was being too rough, and gripped him around the hips. Jonathan resisted but only half-heartedly.

“Grab your ankles, asshole!”

Wordlessly, Jonathan complied, bending over deeply. Beau kicked off his overalls, stepping back to survey the scene before him. Jonathan’s perfect ass was sticking up in the air and he was quivering with expectation as he watched Beau from between his smooth, toned legs.

Beau stalked up to him, acting on instinct because all of this was completely new to him. He was hardly aware that he was exploring new territory, though. In some ways, maybe he had longed to do something like this to Jonathan even before his sudden transformation? He slipped his hand between Jonathan’s thighs and pulled his throbbing cock and balls through the gap of his legs. Jonathan exhaled and Beau smirked, sliding back his foreskin and tickling his glans with a forefinger. His cockhead was slick with precum.

“Fuck, oh, fuck!” Jonathan moaned, his knees going weak. Beau slapped him hard across the ass and Jonathan stiffened.

Then Beau’s tongue was in the cleft of Jonathan’s ass. He’d slipped it in before either of them could register what he was doing. Jonathan was so startled that he clenched his cheeks but Beau reached up and grabbed his cock, giving it a yank. Jonathan gasped in surprise, inadvertently unclenching. Beau instantly used this to his advantage and in a moment his tongue was caressing Jonathan’s tight and hairy hole, swirling around his firm pucker and teasingly trying to gain entry. Jonathan moaned and Beau marveled at the potent and masculine flavor on his tongue. It tasted like concentrated man and he loved it despite the fact that part of his mind was screaming with revulsion. 

Yuck! You’re licking a guy’s asshole! You’re fucking disgusting! The voice in his head was loud and insistent but he pushed it away. He didn’t care about anything except Jonathan’s hole and nothing could distract him.

Gradually, he forced Jonathan’s legs wider until the swim jock was leaning forward on his hands, his feet spread wide and his hole on prominent display. Seeing Jonathan in such a vulnerable position had a strange effect on Beau:  Rather than disarming him, it fueled his aggression. 

Beau jacked him roughly, grabbing his long foreskin and pulling on it hard as he worked his tongue in deeper and deeper. Jonathan and he were the only two uncircumcised guys on the swim team and he gloried in the fact that he knew how to abuse a foreskin and torment the sensitive glans head it concealed. He used all of his arcane knowledge to punish Jonathan’s cock. He knew he was doing this out of rage at Jonathan but he didn’t care.

And Jonathan didn’t appear to care, either. 

In fact, he became more aroused the more Beau abused him. When Beau grabbed his balls and yanked, he screamed but then pleaded for him to pull harder. Beau did. He angrily pulled down on the jock’s balls, taking them in his fist and stretching them down, down, down. He wanted to fucking make them drag on the ground when he was done with Jonathan. He wanted to fucking…

“Oh, fuck! FUCK!” Jonathan screamed, collapsing onto his knees as Beau slammed into him. Beau kept one hand on his balls and grabbed a fistful of hair with the other, pulling his head back. Then he quickly pulled back his foreskin and rammed his cock as hard as he could against the jock’s hole. His cock was tiny but it was just long enough to penetrate Jonathan’s sphincter and this, it turned out, was enough.

“Fuck the shit out of me! Fuck me raw!”

Beau could tell that Jonathan wasn’t pretending. He was really enjoying being fucked by his tiny cock. Jonathan spread his knees wide and leaned backward, shoving his ass toward Beau, syncing with his thrusts. They fell into a violent rhythm as Beau continued to torture Jonathan’s balls and pull his hair, purposefully trying to inflict as much pain and damage as he could. He was white hot with fury and desire now and he longed to brand Jonathan for life. He wanted Jonathan to remember this fucking forever. He wanted to leave his mark on him so that Jonathan would never forget what he had done to Beau. He wanted to punish him, hurt him. Shit, he wanted to fucking destroy him!

They came in an explosively savage orgasm that ripped through both of their bodies and left them sweaty and heaving on the mildewed floor of the showers. Beau fell back, drawing Jonathan’s hips against his own as he felt his cock pump and pump, filling the jock’s aching hole with his cum. His breath was ragged and his muscles were tense and sore. He was torn between a desire to kick the shit of Jonathan and enfold him in a tender hug. Instead, he settled with reaching forward and running his hand up and down his lover’s sticky shaft. Jonathan exhaled loudly in a sound that turned into a long, low whimper. His whole body was shaking.

“God, my balls! You almost fucking castrated me!”

Beau grunted. “That’s called payback, asshole.”

To his surprise, Jonathan laughed. “God, I love it when you hurt me!”

“You’re one fucked up slut, you know?”

There was a pause before Jonathan asked coyly. “And what does that make you want to do to me, Beau?”

It was Beau’s turn to bark with laughter. “It makes me want to reward you for your bad behavior.”

Jonathan lay back then and Beau rolled onto his back, pulling him on top of him. His back was pressed against the nasty tile floor of the showers but he didn’t care. He took Jonathan in his arms and squeezed as hard as he could, both savoring the closeness and wanting to crush him. Jonathan made a gurgling sound and Beau relaxed, letting the jock slip out of his grasp and turn over so they were face to face. Beau saw that Jonathan’s cheek was raw and bloody and there were new bruises on his shoulders and arms. He felt a pang of guilt then but Jonathan shook his head, giving him a devilish look.

“Don’t worry, Beau. I loved every second of it. I know it’s totally fucked up but I feel better.” He gave Beau a sly wink before adding, “And you are so fucking hot when you’re angry.”

Beau shook his head, feeling guiltier as the high of their climax faded. “I…feel bad for hurting you.” He wrapped his arms around Jonathan again, holding him more gently this time. He could feel the pleasant thud of Jonathan’s heart against his sternum. “I guess I’m more upset about what you did to me than I realized.”

“I get it,” Jonathan murmured. “I would be totally fucking pissed if I were you.”

“It is a lot to adjust to,” Beau admitted. “I can’t promise that I won’t lose it like that again.”

Jonathan grinned. “It’s Ok with me, dude. You can do that to me whenever you like.”

Beau laughed uneasily. “Tell me that I have a big ass again and I will.” Jonathan’s eyes lit up and Beau reached out to put his finger over his lover’s lips before he could speak. “Don’t! I need to rest before I’m ready to go at you like that again.”

They kissed then, rolling around on top of each other for a long time before Beau helped Jonathan up and led him over to a shower to rinse off. Jonathan’s body was covered in bruises and his balls were distended, red, and swollen. He moved slowly, obviously in pain, and Beau felt horrible.

“Stop!” Jonathan ordered when Beau started to apologize. “I told you that I loved every minute of it! I’ll be fine. Shit, my dad’s done worse to me. You should have seen the bruises the last time he lost it.”

Beau choked and reached out to take Jonathan in his arms. “Jonathan!” he exclaimed. “That’s awful!” He vowed that he could never hurt his friend like that again.

Jonathan, however, was as stoic. He shrugged, “My dad’s an asshole. What can I say? I still do what I want. He’s never going to change me. If making me confuse pain and pleasure is the result, then…”

Beau stopped him with a kiss, running his hands down his taut body, massaging his muscles and finally cradling his balls tenderly in his hands. Jonathan stiffened at his touch but then relaxed. They held each other in the warm spray for a long time until they became aroused again. Jonathan gave Beau an impish smile, putting his finger on his lips and leading him out of the shower toward the pool.

“We can’t go out there naked!” Beau exclaimed when he realized where Jonathan was taking him.

“Everyone is gone and the pool is empty,” Jonathan reassured him. “Plus, fucking in the pool has always been one of my big fantasies.”

Beau couldn’t believe they were doing this. The pool was surrounded on three sides by windows and he knew there had to be people still in the building. Someone could walk by at any moment! Jonathan seemed completely unbothered, though, and pushed Beau out in front of him before strolling nonchalantly behind. They reached the edge of the pool and Jonathan shoved Beau down, telling him to sit there on the ledge, naked and exposed, while Jonathan waded in to take position in front of him, his head between Beau’s legs. Beau squirmed and then flushed as he realized his little dick was straining upward. He was incredibly turned on! It was sick but part of him longed for the custodian to walk by and see his ridiculously tiny cock…and judge him for it. 

Shit, what had Jonathan done to him?

“Lean back and let me at it!” Jonathan ordered, snapping Beau out of his reverie.

Beau felt his shoulders and neck grow hot but he nonetheless moved his hands out and settled back, giving Jonathan free access to his little dick. In a moment, he sighed loudly as he felt Jonathan nibble his foreskin. Then he cried out as Jonathan bit down hard and yanked his head back. Beau had a long foreskin–it was almost like his cock shrank but his foreskin stayed the same length–and Jonathan was able to stretch it back several inches past the tip of his cock. He looked down with chagrin to see something he never thought he’d see: The long taper of his foreskin pulled tight, held in the jaws of his former nemesis. It was such a mind fuck that he had to stifle a guffaw. When Jonathan made a growling sound like a dog with a bone, he lost it, laughing loudly and reaching up to tossel the jock’s hair.

Jonathan growled louder and released his foreskin to snap playfully at his hand. Beau reflexively snatched his hand away giving Jonathan an opening. He smoothed Beau’s limp and sore foreskin back before diving in and taking his cock and balls in his mouth.

Fuck! Beau thought as his brain exploded with a million new sensations, My man bits don’t even make a mouthful!

He wasn’t able to worry about this for long, though. Jonathan’s tongue and nibbling teeth rapidly transported him to heights of pleasure he’d never known.  As any good lover would, though, Jonathan pulled back just as he was about to shoot, launching himself in one smooth motion out of the water to bowl Beau over.

Beau was left panting, legs over his head, as Jonathan lowered himself down for a kiss.

“Is your big ass ready to be fucked, little guy?” Jonathan asked as he gathered saliva in his mouth and spit into his hand.

Beau didn’t have time to respond because the next instant his mind exploded as Jonathan rammed inside of him.

****

Curtis was dancing around in their bedroom. He was listening to Beau’s MP3 player and wearing his earbuds but that wasn’t what made Beau stop in disbelief as he opened the door.

The little dude was wearing only a jockstrap!

“Curtis!” Beau shouted. “What the fuck are you doing?”

Curtis turned and looked over his shoulder at Beau but, instead of embarrassed, he seemed…proud. Beau stared, feeling his cheeks color. He hadn’t seen his little brother naked in a long time, not since he was five or six years old at least. It was beyond uncomfortable to walk in and see him bare-assed and prancing around their bedroom like this.

“Oh, hey, Beau,” Curtis’ voice was calm, nonchalant. He pulled the earbuds out and let them hang off his shoulders. His skinny, preadolescent body was nearly devoid of muscle and his little butt was hairless, round, and slightly jiggly. He’d spiked his red hair with some of Beau’s gel.

Beau looked away, uncomfortable. His stomach felt weird, almost like he had just stepped off an elevator and he shook his head. Everything around him felt off. He cleared his throat and repeated, “What the fuck are you doing?”

“Just listening to some tunes, bro.” Curtis was trying to make his voice sound deeper. He had just turned thirteen, though, and hadn’t hit puberty yet.

“Bro?” Beau repeated, snapping out of his confusion. He stood up taller. He was not going to let his little brother talk to him like he was just one of the guys. He had to put him in his place. “I am not your ‘bro’, Curtis.”

Curtis casually scratched an armpit before slowly turning around, giving his brother a good view of pouch of his jock. 

Beau stared.

He felt the world tilt on its axis and he wanted to puke.

This. 

Was. 

Not. 

Possible.

Time seemed to stand still as Curtis sneered up at him, saying, “You heard what I said, bro.”

Beau backed out of the room, heart pounding and head feeling like it was going to explode. “I…I…I need to take a shower.”

Curtis’ rolled his eyes as he stuffed the earbuds back in. In a moment, he had resumed dancing. Completely shaken, Beau swallowed and closed the door as Curtis began to gyrate his hips suggestively.

He didn’t really need to wash again but he needed to do something, anything, to clear his head after what he’d just witnessed. His whole body was shaking. How could Curtis…? Hand trembling, he reached down and turned on the hot water. The sound of the gushing water, helped to soothe his nerves somewhat. He waited until the water was at temperature before stripping out of his clothes. He was sick and tired of wearing these stupid overalls and the baby blue shirt with the stuffed football on the front. He let them fall to the floor while consciously avoiding looking at his shrunken cock. His back…and other places…were sore after fooling around with Jonathan and he stretched, feeling secret parts of his anatomy complain.

Jonathan.

Shit, what had they just done?

He felt his pulse begin to quicken as he thought of his…boyfriend. Fuck, he had a fucking boyfriend! He couldn’t believe it. What was he going to tell Jackie? Could he tell Jackie?

Massaging his forehead, he contemplated his life.

Crazy.

Everything had gone fucking crazy: His shrinking cock was almost the least of it when he thought about the ramifications of losing his ass virginity and having a boyfriend. What the fuck was going on? It had to be the curse that Jonathan talked about. Really, what other explanation was there? But a curse? It seemed so bizarre. Unbelievable.

And now this weird…thing…with Curtis.

No, there had to be a logical explanation.

As he pulled back the shower curtain and stepped into the spray, he chided himself. Curtis had obviously stuffed a sock or a pair of underwear into the pouch of his jock. There was no way that the little guy had a cock that big. No way. He was just trying to act macho in front of his big brother. Yeah, that was it. It seemed like a long time ago now but Beau remembered being full of himself at that age. He’d been so eager to hit puberty and begin putting on muscle and size. It had seemed to take forever, though. He had never danced around in a jock but he remembered rolling up a gym sock in his underwear and pretending that he had a big package. He’d strutted around in front of the bathroom mirror, feeling grown up and tough.

Yeah, Curtis was just feeling his oats. It was unsettling (he wished he could un-see what he’d just walked in on) but normal. Curtis was just being a normal kid. He leaned back into the spray.

A normal kid.

“Hey, asshole. Make some room.”

Beau’s head snapped up and he banged it painfully against the showerhead.

“Curtis! What the fuck! Get out of here!” The little fucker had followed him into the bathroom! 

“You get the fuck out of here. I need to rinse off.”

Beau instinctively dropped his hands over his tiny member. He could see the blurry outline of his little brother through the shower curtain. He was still wearing the jockstrap and nothing else.

“I…I” Why was it so hard for him to sound authoritative? His voice sounded small in contrast to the snap in Curtis’ tone.

“Well, if you’re not getting out, get out of the way, asshole.”

Beau watched in horror as his little brother flung open the shower curtain and stood there for a second before putting his hands on the waistband of his jock and yanking it down.

Beau gaped.

Curtis hadn’t stuffed it with a sock or underwear.

He really did have a monster-sized cock and balls. They were so huge that they spilled out of the jock, flopping down heavily and swaying from side to side.

Beau couldn’t help it, he shrank back, frozen, as Curtis smirked and stepped into the shower. He couldn’t look away from his brother’s massive equipment. Fuck, how was that possible? He wasn’t even old enough to grow pubic hair!

His mind went blank as he cowered in a corner of the shower. Curtis seemed completely at ease. Shit, he was more than at ease, he was supremely confident. He acted like he waltzed into the shower all the time with his older brother. Grabbing the soap – Beau’s soap! – from the hanging basket, he reached down and slowly massaged it around his huge cock, lifting up his balls and wiping underneath them. They were so big that they slid out of his hands and fell back down, hanging low and dense as the sudsy water dribbled off of them.

The whole time he kept his gaze firmly fixed on Beau’s face, a challenging and superior glint in his eyes.

Beau couldn’t look at him. He knew he should get out of there. He knew this wasn’t normal. He knew this was wrong. What the fuck was going on? This was seriously fucked shit here. Curtis was his brother. His brother! His little brother was soaping up his balls in the shower with him! He couldn’t make his brain work, though, and his body felt catatonic. He shrank down into a crouch, hands cupping his tiny package in shame. He glanced up at Curtis and then away as the corner of his brother’s mouth lifted in a self-satisfied sneer.

“Yo, dude!” Curtis called out, causing Beau to jump. “Some help here.” He nodded meaningfully down at his package. “You see? It’s too big.” He released it and his fat sausage dangled nearly down to his skinny knees. 

Even worse, it was starting to plump up; Curtis was getting aroused.

Beau felt his face flame brilliant red and he began to tremble. This is not happening! This is not happening! Get out of there, you idiot! Get out! The voice in the back of his head was screaming at him but he couldn’t move. He was paralyzed with fear…and shame. This was not real!

“I’m waiting.”

Beau cringed, hunching his shoulders up and trying to curl into a tiny ball. His legs were cramped and his heart was pounding in his chest.

“NOW!”

“Curtis, please…”

“Get the fuck over here right now and wash me!”

In a frightened and surreal haze, Beau forced himself to stand up but refused to move closer to his brother. The sound of water that had been so comforting a moment ago now made him feel sick. He stood there, shoulders sloped down, hands clutching his boy-sized equipment, tears in his eyes.

Curtis surprised him then by stepping forward and taking his wrists in his hands. Slowly, deliberately, he pulled them apart. Beau made a strangled sound in the back of his throat and clutched at himself but Curtis was too strong. In a second, his mini-sized tool was sticking out free and clear, barely more than a nub. Beau’s stretched out foreskin hung listlessly down from the little tip. He dropped his head, unable to process this deeply unnatural turn of events.

“God, you’re pathetic. Look at that miserable thing!”

Beau lowered his head further, ashamed and embarrassed.

“Guess who’s in charge now, Beau?”

No. No. No.

“Guess who wears the fucking pants around here?”

He tried to shake his head but he was frozen. His body had turned to ice.

“Guess who you’re going to serve?”

He tried to back away from Curtis but there was nowhere to go. His bare ass was already pressed against the back of the shower. He felt weak, drained of all power and vitality.

“Starting right now.”

He was shaking with fear now. He felt completely exposed and defenseless against the onslaught of Curtis’ words.

“On your knees…little guy.” Curtis’ voice may not have changed yet but it rang with authority.

Beau knew he should resist. He knew in some part of his mind that he was still far bigger and stronger than Curtis and the size of his cock didn’t mean that he was weak and could be pushed around. Further, he knew they were treading in dark and dirty territory. Brothers didn’t do this sort of thing. It was wrong! The whole…situation…was wrong. He felt profane. Filthy.

He lowered himself to his knees, sinking back on his haunches. Water sprayed over his face as he closed his eyes. He wanted to collapse. He wanted to fucking die.

“Look at me.”

Completely in his brother’s thrall, he raised his head.

“Open your eyes.”

Beau opened his eyes. 

Smack!

Beau cried out. Curtis had just taken his long, thick cock and slapped him across the face!

“You like that, don’t you?”

No, no! He didn’t like it! He didn’t like it at all. Dumbly, though, he nodded his head up and down. The place where his brother’s member had hit him burned like a brand on his face.

“Yeah, boy. This is a real man’s cock.”

Slap!

Curtis hit him again with his dick so hard that Beau moaned in pain.

“Suck it, bitch.”

No! No! Beau stared up at Curtis, his eyes beseeching. He couldn’t suck his brother’s cock! But Curtis just sneered down at him as he slapped him across the cheek again. Beau’s vision swam and he felt tears begin to roll down his cheeks.

He opened his mouth.

Curtis didn’t wait. He stuffed his pulsing dick in, shoving it so far down Beau’s throat that he gagged. He had his brother’s cock in his mouth! His brother was skull-fucking him! Desperately, he tried to pull back but Curtis took him by the shoulders and pulled him closer. His slimy monster slithered farther down his throat, so far down that it overwhelmed his gag reflex. He was having trouble breathing. He wanted to gasp for air but Curtis had him.

Curtis had him alright.

“Fucking suck my big man’s cock, slut!”

Beau sucked.

And sucked.

And sucked.

Curtis probably only stood there thrusting his fat tool deeper and deeper into Beau’s mouth for a couple of minutes before he blew his wad, holding the back of Beau’s head as his cum gushed out. It felt like a bleak eternity to poor Beau, though. As Curtis pulled out while his cock was still dribbling cum and wiped it ignominiously across his brother’s face, Beau felt something break inside him. Something precious died then and he sagged back on his heels, holding his head in his hands and sobbing while Curtis washed himself off, finally throwing back the shower curtain and stepping out to dry himself with Beau’s towel.

“That was Ok,” Curtis pronounced before he pulled up his jock and stalked out of the bathroom. “But you need practice, bitch.”

Beau buried his head.

“And I’ll make sure you get it.”

Curtis slammed the door behind him leaving his words to hang ominously in the air. Beau shuddered. The shower poured down on him but no amount of water could make him feel clean again.

***

Part 10: Beau’s Flashback

Beau was shaking. He felt cold even though hot water from the shower was pouring down on him. He realized dimly that he was in shock but his thoughts were turgid, distant, fragmented. He didn’t know what to do. Finally, he reached up and turned off the faucet but he didn’t have the strength to stand up to grab a towel. He sank back down, falling heavily on his butt. He sat there, arms wrapped around his chest trying to swallow and clear the bitter taste of his brother’s semen from his throat.

What the fuck had just happened?

As if from far away, he heard a door open. He closed his eyes. Everything was slow. Even time seemed to barely pass. Each second was an eternity.

He opened his eyes and cringed.

Curtis was standing there. He was still wearing that stupid jockstrap. His face was white and he was sucking on his lower lip. He looked far younger than his thirteen years. He would have looked like a first grader if it weren’t for the obscene bulge in the pouch of his jock.

Beau blinked up him. He was numb. He felt like he was watching a movie from far away. Nothing was real.

Curtis started crying. His face turned red and big tears slid down his puffy cheeks.

Beau turned away.

****

When he opened his eyes again, Curtis was there, curled up in his lap. They were still in the bathtub. Beau looked down and brushed his brother’s mop of red hair away from his eyes. Curtis was crying, his cheek pressed against Beau’s leg. He looked so tiny lying there, all skinny arms and legs, pale skin, funny freckles on the tops of his shoulders. It was hard to believe this was the same kid who had just utterly dominated him, slapped him around with his dick, and then face-fucked him. Beau shuddered.

Curtis made a pathetic mewling sound in the back of his throat, looking up at Beau. His eyelids were almost swollen shut and snot was running down from his nose. His lips were chapped. He looked awful.

Beau struggled with competing urges. He wanted to both beat the shit out of his little brother and soothe him. This was his little brother! Fuck, he’d changed his fucking diapers! Curtis and he had never been close but Beau still cared for him. He was his little brother!

Tenderness won. He cradled Curtis, picking him up in his arms (he was so light!) and holding him close. Curtis grabbed him around the neck and started wailing but Beau hushed him.

“Shhh, little buddy. It’ll be Ok.” His voice sounded more certain than he felt. Would it be Ok? There were just some things you didn’t get over. Some things you could never repair.

“Make it go away!” Curtis sobbed. “I don’t want it!”

It took Beau a moment to realize that he was talking about his new, unnaturally huge penis. He grimaced, saying, “I can’t, Curtis. Believe me, I would if I could!”

Curtis held desperately onto him, almost choking him, and Beau had to tell him to loosen his grip.

“I’m sorry! I’m so sorry!” His brother’s high voice was plaintive. Despite his own feelings of trauma, it broke Beau’s heart.

“You…weren’t yourself,” he reasoned, rubbing him on the back. “That wasn’t you. That was someone…something…else.”

“But what if I do that again?” Curtis bawled. “What if I can’t control myself?”

Beau blanched, glad that Curtis couldn’t see his face right then. After a long time, he was able to make himself say, “We’ll…we’ll figure something out. We won’t let it happen again.”

“Beau! It was like this thing,” he pulled away to nod toward his crotch, “took over. I couldn’t stop myself!”

Beau set his jaw, the pieces of the puzzle coming together. So, it was the curse after all. It was that fucking curse! He suddenly realized that it was Jonathan, not Curtis, who he wanted to strangle. Shit, Jonathan, he thought, what the fuck did you do?

When he didn’t reply, Curtis started crying again and Beau reached up to put his hand on the back of his head.

“It’s not your fault, Curtis,” he soothed. “You couldn’t help it.”

Curtis blew his nose and Beau felt a wet mist on his shoulder. “And now all I can think about is…” he paused, struggling to say the word. When he spoke, his voice was a whisper. “Sex. All I think about is sex, Beau!”

Beau rolled his eyes. He couldn’t help muttering, “Welcome to puberty, kid. It only gets worse from here, believe me.”

“I hate it!”

Beau smiled. “You’ll grow to like it. Trust me.”

Curtis pulled away to stare at him. “And I…I think I might be gay!” he said in a low voice, his eyes filling with tears. “I think I’m gay, Beau!” He buried his face in Beau’s shoulder again.

Remembering what happened a few minutes ago, Beau flushed. It took him a few seconds to make his tongue work. “There are worse things, Curtis. Being gay isn’t so bad.”

He realized then that he was still naked and Curtis was mostly naked. It wouldn’t hurt to put something on, he thought, wrapping his arms around his brother and pushing himself into a standing position. Gently, he set Curtis down on the floor and tucked a towel around him. Curtis pulled it up over his head and stood there, looking forlorn, while Beau wrapped a towel around his own waist. He led Curtis back to their bedroom and helped him to sit on the bed.

He had lowered his towel and was stepping into a pair of boxers when Curtis said, “I have your penis and you have mine.”

Beau froze, nearly losing his balance. He really didn’t want to talk or think about this right now.

“Can I give it back to you? Will that make everything better again?”

Steadying himself on the dresser, Beau finished pulling up his underwear before he replied. “I don’t think that’s possible, Curtis. I think we’re stuck like this.”

When Curtis started sobbing, Beau paced over and sat down next to him. He put his arm out and Curtis melted against his side.

“I hate this! I don’t wanna be like this!”

There was nothing Beau could do but sit there and hold him close.

****

Beau was seething by the time he got to swim practice the next morning. It was a good thing that Jonathan was already in the pool because he didn’t trust himself not to lose it with him. All of the warm and loving feelings he’d felt the day before had disappeared and he now hated the bastard. Jonathan was the reason that everything was fucked up. Jonathan was the reason that Curtis had…done what he’d done to Beau.

He wanted to kill him.

Jumping into the lane, he sideswiped Jonathan on purpose as he passed. He felt his shoulder connect with what he hoped was Jonathan’s nose. Jonathan pulled up short, shouting at him, but Beau kept going. He was kicking up a wake of white water behind him. He fucking hated Jonathan Sanchez!

When he had completed a lap, the coach stopped him in the middle of his flip turn, hitting him hard on the ass with a kickboard. He pulled up short. The coach was a small woman, standing barely five feet tall with short, closely-cropped gray hair, and a perennial scowl. For someone so tiny, though, she sure was fierce and Beau was more than a little afraid of her.

“Sanchez, Schneider,” she said in a stern voice. “Get in my office. Now.”

Beau didn’t say a word as he launched himself out of the pool. He stalked dripping wet into Coach Reynold’s office without a backward glance. He could hear Jonathan padding along behind him; he refused to acknowledge him.

The coach threw a towel at him when he entered the office, shouting, “Shit, Schneider! What the fuck is wrong with you? Dry yourself off.”

Beau stared at her. He’d never heard her swear before. Cowed, he wiped himself off, even taking the towel and drying the wet spot on the floor. He could see Jonathan out of the corner of his eye, holding his nose and looking at him strangely but he ignored him.

When he had finished, Coach Reynolds settled down behind her desk and pulled out a remote control. Turning on a little television on a stand nearby, she said, “The security guard brought me a most interesting tape this morning. It’s footage from the cameras on the pool deck last night.”

Beau swallowed, throat suddenly dry. His heart began to pound in his chest as she fired up the VCR under the television and fast-forwarded through the grainy black and white video. After a few seconds, she stopped it and then proceeded to play the tape in slow motion. Beau felt like he was going to die when he saw himself–completely naked–emerge from the locker room with an equally naked and aroused Jonathan behind him. The coach pressed pause just as Jonathan pushed Beau down onto the pool deck and started to jump into the water.

The room was completely silent as she turned to look at them.

Beau hung his head. He couldn’t meet her gaze.

Coach Reynolds let them stand there for a long time before she settled back in her chair and crossed her arms. Beau was dimly aware of Jonathan standing next to him, shoulders hunched and head low. When she spoke, her voice was gravelly and terse.

“You both should be suspended for this. In fact,” she continued, her voice rising, “you could be kicked out of school entirely.”

Beau felt a lump in his throat and tried to swallow but couldn’t.

“If the principal sees this, you will be kicked out.”

Beau studied his feet, heart pounding in his chest and ears burning bright red.

“You should be thankful that I’m not the principal and that the security guard is…liberally minded. He gave me the tape and won’t report you.”

Beau raised his head and then saw the look in her eyes and lowered it immediately. The coach might not be going to turn the tape over to the principal but that didn’t mean she wasn’t angry with them.

“I know that you two care…a lot…for each other and I’m happy for you. I really am.” The coach’s voice softened slightly before becoming hard again. “But I’m going to tell you this once and only once: Knock this shit out or I’ll kick your butts off the team!”

Beau flinched, feeling ashamed and embarrassed. He remembered then whose idea it had been to have sex by the pool. Yet another reason to hate Jonathan. He gritted his teeth. He really wanted to beat the crap out of Jonathan Sanchez right then.

Reynolds paused before finishing. “Am I clear?” She enunciated each word, telegraphing her displeasure with infinite precision.

Both boys nodded but didn’t look up. When they didn’t respond, the coach continued. “Good. Now, Jonathan, are you going to try to tell me that all of these scrapes and bruises are from running with the bulls in Pamplona? What is going on with you? You look even worse than yesterday.”

For the first time, Beau allowed himself to steal a glance over at the jock standing next to him. The coach was right; Jonathan did look like shit. There were angry purple splotches all over his torso. He had scrapes on his knees and elbows and there was a butterfly bandage over his eyebrow. Worse, he was still holding his nose and there was a trickle of blood running down his hand. Realizing that he was the one who had inflicted all of these wounds, Beau’s anger abated slightly. He had already inflicted a lot of damage on the guy. Would it really make everything better if he hurt him more?

Jonathan was silent for a long time before answering in a toneless voice that was distorted and nasal due to his swollen nose. “I’m sorry, Coach. I can’t tell you.”

His word hung in the air. Beau stole a glance at the coach and watched her open and close her mouth silently. After a moment, she said, “Well, then, I have no choice but to call Child Protective Services.”

Jonathan stared at her and was about to protest when Beau jumped in. “I did it, Coach. I am responsible.” As furious as he was with Jonathan, he couldn’t deny that he was the one who had inflicted the wounds.

“Beau!” Jonathan exclaimed but Beau shrugged.

“What? It’s true.” He turned to face the coach. Her expression was confused as he explained, “I beat him up two nights ago after practice. Chase stopped me but not before I cut his eye.” He paused then, face coloring, before continuing. “And, er, well, yesterday I may have, um, gotten a little rough with him while we were…”

The coach blanched, cutting him off. “I…see.” She shook her head. “You boys…” she stopped and then shook herself. When she spoke again, her voice was less abrupt. “A bit of advice, guys: Be gentle with each other. There is enough violence in the world against gay people; you don’t need to add to it.”

They nodded, neither able to look at her.

“Good. Now, Beau, would you help Jonathan clean up? It looks like his nose could use some attention.” She marched out of the office, closing the door behind her and leaving them alone together.

There was a strained silence for a few seconds before Jonathan said, “Beau, I’m sorry.”

Beau didn’t know how to respond. He felt conflicted, just like he’d felt with Curtis. On the one hand, he was really angry with Jonathan. Actually, he was more than angry, he felt enraged. He was barely able to contain the feelings simmering underneath the surface. Only his regret and chagrin were keeping him from pummeling the shit out of the dude right then. How could Jonathan had done this to him…and to Curtis? It was one thing to curse him but to do what he’d done to Curtis? Curtis was just a kid and he was innocent! He had never done anything to Jonathan.

But.

But he also knew that he was far from blameless. Beau had trouble remembering clearly but he was dimly aware that he had been a very different person before the curse. He’d been, well, a total asshole who had thought nothing of hurting others. He had hurt Jonathan. A lot. Had he deserved the curse? 

No, he hadn’t. He didn’t deserve to be cursed by Jonathan.

But…

Maybe if he was being fair he could admit that the curse wasn’t all bad. He was a different person now. A better person? Maybe not exactly better but he felt more than he had before. He had access to a whole new range of insight and understanding. And it made him feel more and appreciate…others, especially Jonathan, more.

He had empathy.

Jonathan was watching his face closely as if he was reading the thoughts running through Beau’s head. When Beau sighed and stepped forward to take his face in his hands, he tried to pull away but Beau held him.

“Jonathan,” he began, feeling himself flush. “I want to both kick the shit out of you and fuck the shit out of you right now. You know what? Your fucking curse gave my dick to Curtis and he held me down and forced me to blow him last night when I got home.”

His lover’s face went white. He was about to respond when Beau stopped him, holding up his hand.

“Don’t!” he paused before continuing, “Don’t apologize again. Please.” He padded over to the coach’s desk and pulled several pieces of tissue out of the dispenser on her desk. “I don’t wanna talk about it anymore,” he explained, returning to gingerly wipe the blood trickling out of Jonathan’s nose. “Talking won’t help.” He tilted his lover’s head backward and pinched the Kleenex over his nostrils. “Just hold that with your head back for a couple of minutes and…sit here with me. I need you to hold me.”

He led Jonathan over to the couch and they sat down together, Jonathan with his head back, holding his nose and Beau nestled against him. Jonathan slung a protective arm over him and Beau leaned his face against his warm chest. He could feel the gentle thud of his heart and he closed his eyes as tears began to run down his cheeks.

They sat like that for a long time. Finally, Jonathan lowered his head and wiped the last of the drying blood off his face. Beau’s tears were also drying. The simple bodily contact with Jonathan made the unreality of his bizarre life seem distant. The only thing that mattered was that he was with his boyfriend. His beautiful, loving, intelligent boyfriend. So what if he had once hated him? So what if Jonathan had somehow managed to curse him? The end result was worth it: He and Jonathan Sanchez were in love.

“Beau,” Jonathan said, startling him. “This won’t last.”

These words, completely unexpected, shattered his newfound stability. His head snapped around and he locked gazes with Jonathan, all but shouting, “What? What do you mean?”

He noticed belatedly that Jonathan looked terrible and it wasn’t just his bloody nose. His face was drawn and his eyes were bloodshot. He clearly hadn’t slept the night before. As Beau stared at him, the corner of his lover’s mouth lifted in a bitter smile. He cleared his throat, saying softly, “I’m sorry, Beau. I didn’t want to tell you but…”

“Didn’t want to tell me what?” Beau sat straight up, shoulders tight. He put his hands on Jonathan’s shoulders and shook him, demanding, “What is going on, Jonathan?”

“Ow.”

Beau growled, more at himself than at Jonathan, and forced himself to stop shaking. He continued to hold his lover firmly, eyes searching his face. “Tell me,” he insisted. “Tell me what’s wrong? Why won’t this last?”

Jonathan’s face grew calm and his eyes soft. “I made a deal and I can’t go back on it. I can already feel the effects.”

Beau froze for a moment as these words seeped into his turgid mind. When they did, hot anger flared in his belly and he had to clamp down on himself to keep from battering his fists against Jonathan.

“The fucking curse! This is about the fucking curse, isn’t it?”  He let go of Jonathan’s shoulders and bashed his hand painfully against the cement wall behind them. “What the fuck did you do this time?”

“I traded my soul.”

Beau shook his head, refusing to believe what he was hearing. “YOU FUCKING WHAT? YOU FUCKING DID WHAT?”

“I traded my soul. I only have a month before I have to pay up.”

He gaped at Jonathan, unable to comprehend. There was no way this could be happening. Trading your soul? That didn’t happen. It couldn’t happen.

This was too much.

It was far too much for poor Beau who was already feeling battered by losing his precious manhood and being molested by his younger brother…not to mention suddenly discovering he was attracted to men. Reality had become so twisted and so…wrong. He couldn’t handle it. He couldn’t take it.

***

“Jonathan, I really am beginning to fucking hate you again, you know?”

He was lying on the couch in the coach’s office, still wearing only his Speedo from swim practice, head resting on Jonathan’s lap. His friend was also still only wearing his swimsuit, hand resting on Beau’s forehead.

“I know,” Jonathan replied, pulsing his cock under Beau’s head. “Is it bad that I’m getting turned on?”

Beau exhaled, rolling his eyes. “You are one sick fuck.”

Another pulse as Jonathan’s erection got firmer. “I am sick. Blame my father. He’s the one who made it impossible for me to tell the difference between pain and pleasure.”

“You can’t blame your father for this one, Jonathan. This curse was all your doing.”

Jonathan laughed unexpectedly. (How can he be so lighthearted about this? Beau thought, feeling both furious and amazed.) “Yeah, it was. But I think I am why the…creature…agreed to go through with the curse in the first place.”

Beau wrinkled his brow at this. There were just some things he would never understand about Jonathan, he realized. As much as he loved him, there was a darkness lurking inside the boy that he could not fathom.

“I think it’s because I find so much pleasure in pain,” Jonathan continued in a low voice. “He sensed a kindred soul.”

“Jonathan…,” Beau warned, feeling his pulse beginning to pound in his temples. He didn’t know how much of this he could take. His grasp on sanity felt tenuous as it was.

“Shhh,” his lover said, lowering his lips to kiss Beau lightly. “This is my journey. I take full responsibility for who I am, for what I did. I’m just really sorry that I hurt you in the process. I really fucked you over.”

Unwanted tears formed in the corner of his eyes and Beau wiped them away, angry and confused. His love for Jonathan mixed indelibly with his fury and hatred for him, leaving him exhausted and fragile. He didn’t know what to do. He didn’t know what to feel.

“I…I’ll understand if you never forgive me,” Jonathan said slowly. “If you never want to see me again.”

These words took Beau’s breath away and he had to struggle for a moment for air. When he recovered, he pulled Jonathan to him, clinging to him fiercely. As ambivalent as he felt, one thing stood out: He wanted to be with Jonathan. 

He had to be with Jonathan.

***

The next four weeks passed far too quickly. Jonathan tried hard to forget about the deal he’d made with the creature in the lake but as the moon slowly waxed, he found it increasingly difficult. The pull of the moon on his body caused him to break out in sweat at night and he often awoke and lay sleepless for hours. Sometimes, Beau would wake next to him. He wouldn’t say anything but Jonathan could see the haunted look on his face in the pale moonlight and his lover would hold him close. Their time together was getting shorter by the day.

One advantage, if you could call it that, of Curtis’ participation in the curse was that he covered for them, allowing them to sleep together at night. Jonathan would sneak out of his house and park his car down the road from the Schneider’s, careful to find a properly hidden spot. He’d then creep up and knock on Beau’s window. Curtis would get up and sleep in his sister Hannah’s room while Beau pulled the mattresses off the bunk bed and lay them side by side on the floor. The comfort they found in each other’s naked bodies was almost enough to distract them from the time when Jonathan’s payment came due. Almost.

Jonathan knew the fateful day had arrived when he awoke very early one morning to find his right hand transformed into a hideous claw. He sat bolt upright, startling Beau awake.

“Jonathan, wha–?” he asked, hair adorably mussed up and eyes puffy.

Jonathan quickly hid his hand under the covers and leaned down to kiss his lover on the lips. He was silent for a long time as he struggled to pronounce the words he knew he had to say. Finally, he managed to choke, “Beau, it’s time.”

His lover’s beautiful, blue eyes went round and he sat up, grabbing Jonathan in his strong arms and saying, “No! No! The moon isn’t full yet!”

Jonathan’s heart was pounding and he felt sick to his stomach but he was touched by Beau’s response. Twining his arm around his lover’s neck, he kissed him, feeling his heart breaking. Beau clung to him, desperately digging his fingers into Jonathan’s back until he drew blood. Jonathan shivered, savoring the delicious pain. Pain was like a drug for him. Pain and his love of it were his friends; they made it possible for him to gently push Beau off of him and stand up.

“Don’t follow me. That’s an order.” His voice was strong, steady. He knew what he had to do.

Beau’s face was stricken and he started crying. He reached out to grab him but Jonathan sidestepped him easily. 

“Beau,” he stated firmly, “forget me. Forget all about me. If I can find a way to wipe myself out of your memory, I will do so.”

With that, he walked out of the room and out of the house, heedless that he was naked. Heedless that his heart was breaking. The sound of Beau’s sobbing followed him out of the door, eventually getting lost in the late fall wind.

***

The sky was dark in the west and the wind was cold when he pulled up in the empty parking lot at the trailhead to the lake. He got out of his truck and shivered, regretting his decision not to get dressed. His toenails had popped off while he was driving, being replaced by long, sharp talons. Webbing grew between his toes as he stared down at them; he wriggled his toes, more bemused than horrified. Scales crept up his legs, burrowing out of his flesh and causing more delicious pain. He licked his lips and found they were stiff. His face was hardening.

Curiously unbothered, he shrugged and started for the trail to the lake.

He didn’t know what would happen next but he suspected that clothes weren’t in his future. Hopefully, soon the cold would cease to bother him. Hopefully, the pain in his chest likewise would cease to bother him. He was unprepared for how much it hurt to lose Beau. He shook his head, amazed at his feelings. Who knew that love could be so painful?

He had taken a few steps on the trail when a truck sped into the parking lot and skidded to a halt on the gravel. He turned, expecting to see Beau.

“Chase.”

Chase Thibault exited the truck, rushing up to Jonathan, oblivious to his nudity and the way his body was changing. He got within a few feet and stopped, hanging his head and looking miserable. He clenched his fists, as if wanting to reach out to him but he didn’t.

“Jonathan, I–” he began before choking off.

“I know.” 

He really didn’t know. Not exactly, but he guessed. He’d been so preoccupied with Beau that he all but forgotten about the huge football player that he fucked so vigorously a month ago. Even in his distracted state, though, he hadn’t missed the way that Chase followed him around, hanging out on the periphery, waiting to catch his eye. Chase was too uncertain, too hesitant to come right out and demand his attention but that didn’t mean that he was going to give up easily.

“What’re you doing?” The jock’s voice was strained. It was really hard watching the big guy struggle, hard to see him in such anguish.

He ignored the question, answering with a question of his own: “Why are you here, Chase?”

“I…followed you,” he said, rather unnecessarily. “I’ve been following you every night. I want you back. I love you more than Beau does.” He raised his head; his eyes were red, almost feverish. “I love you, Jonathan!”

Jonathan felt the fingernails on his left hand push outward and fall off, raining down on the gravel at his feet as new claws took their place. Time was short! He had to get going! He looked down at his hand and up at Chase, feeling his heart pound. God, how he wished he had more time! Chase deserved more time! 

Chase deserved so much more…

He balled up his claws into a fist and lashed out at the jock with surprising force. Catching him by surprise, the punch landed squarely on the side of his head and Chase went flying. He landed with a heavy thud in the grass beside the trail and Jonathan stared down at his unconscious body, feeling horrible. God, he didn’t think it was possible for his heart to feel more pain. And yet it did.

“I’m so sorry!” he breathed as he squatted down next to the jock’s limp body. Scales popped out on his back, nearly bringing tears to his eyes as they tore through his flesh. “Oh, Chase, I’m sorry!” He kissed him lightly on the cheek before standing up and lurching down the trail. 

He had to get to the lake!

***

Curtis entered the bedroom after Jonathan left, awakened by Beau’s sobs. Beau heard the door open and looked up at his brother, backlit by the light in the hallway, scarcely recognizing him.

Curtis had grown up in the last month!

Almost overnight, the boy had gone from gawky preadolescence to the cusp of manhood, shooting up more than six inches and putting on almost forty pounds of muscle. Their parents couldn’t believe how much the kid was eating and complained that he cleaned out the refrigerator every day when he got back from football practice. Even though he had only just turned fourteen, the varsity coach had snagged him from the JV team after noticing his expert passing and catching skills. After a week, Curtis had been made first string quarterback and was elected team captain. While still in middle school, he had managed the impossible and vaulted into the top niche of the high school hierarchy: Curtis was the big man on campus.

Perhaps more incredibly, his personality had softened as his body hardened with new muscle and he had matured emotionally, becoming an altogether different person than he had been. Rather than viewing his older brother as a rival to be taken down, Curtis now treated him like an equal…and a friend. The two brothers understood each other more completely than ever before. The curse had done that to them. They shared more than just their genitalia; they shared a bond.

Curtis was silent as he came to sit on the edge of the mattress next to Beau, wearing a pair of his older brother’s nylon shorts. He’d grown out of most of his clothes and Beau had started loaning him his own. He didn’t mind doing so and it helped mitigate the impact that Curtis’ voracious appetite was having on the family’s finances. Soon, however, Curtis would outgrow even Beau’s clothes and then his parents would really start to complain!

Beau curled up in a ball, not feeling like company. He didn’t pull away, though, when Curtis placed his palm on his shoulder.

“He’s gone,” Curtis said simply. “I can feel it.”

Beau clenched his jaw to stifle another sob. He nodded weakly.

“It’s…for the best, Beau,” Curtis soothed. “I know you don’t wanna hear that but it’s true.”

Beau wanted to protest, wanted to yell back in defiance at Curtis, but he didn’t. Maybe on some level, he agreed? He didn’t want to admit it. Couldn’t admit it. Not yet at least.

“Aw, come here,” Curtis said finally when Beau’s body started shaking from the effort to suppress his tears. He lifted his older brother’s head onto his lap and stroked his hair back on his forehead, saying, “It’s Ok, Beau. You still got me, don’t you?”

Beau shook his head and Curtis laughed. His voice had deepened, too, and he sounded like a man now. Like a grown man. It made Beau’s head spin when he tried to reconcile this Curtis with surly boy he remembered from just a month ago. How could this be the same person? Nothing made sense anymore.

Nothing except for the fact he missed Jonathan.

He loved Jonathan.

And Jonathan was gone.

***

By the time he reached the lake, Jonathan was nearly unrecognizable. A long, slimy tail trailed behind him, jutting out more than six feet from the cleft of his ass. His torso was warped and distorted hideously as his bones crunched and reformed into a caricature of a human form. His cock and balls had retracted into a leathery pouch between his thighs. His legs were twisted and scaly and his feet had grown monstrously long and splayed. He could barely crawl over the ground.

His mind had become a chaotic whirl and his thoughts fragmented as he lost his ability to reason. Only one thing mattered to him now: Getting to the water! He had to get into the water or he would die! He couldn’t stand the air. The horrible, dry air! It was smothering him! Suffocating him, desiccating his body!

The lake!

He had to get to the lake!

The creature was wading out of the water to meet him when he arrived.

Or at least it used to be the creature.

It was different now.

He gaped up at it, saliva drooling out of his giant maw and his bubbled eyes goggling. He could barely string together a coherent thought but he still recognized the boy standing in front of him.

He could still recognize himself.

The creature smirked down at him as he groveled at its perfect, human feet. His feet! The creature had stolen his feet!

And everything else.

The creature was now Jonathan Sanchez.

And he had become the beast.

He was a monster!

***

Curtis shucked his shorts and nestled in naked next to him before Beau realized what he was doing. When he finally reacted, his brother silenced him with a kiss. His face was stubbly from the beginnings of a dense beard but his lips were soft, inviting.

“Hey, bro,” he said quietly after he pulled back to stare lovingly into Beau’s widened eyes. “I wanna a second go at you, only I promise to be nicer this time.” He gently thrust his burgeoning erection against Beau’s much smaller one before continuing. “I’ve been dreaming of making love to you ever since we…” He leaned forward to lick his confused brother’s lips, smiling as he added emphatically, “And I love you like only your brother can.”

“Curtis…” Beau began. His head felt like it was ready to explode. He’d managed to all but forget about their unholy escapade in the shower a month ago but it now came roaring back with a vengeance. He couldn’t let his little brother fuck him! It was wrong! It was…

“Shhh, if we think about it, we’ll chicken out,” Curtis said, face crinkling into a smile. He was, Beau realized, quite handsome now. His facial features had firmed up, becoming rugged and manly. His red hair was thick and spiky. He looked every bit the quintessential high school jock: Macho and self-assured.

He closed his eyes and let Curtis hold him. He knew it was sick. He knew it was wrong but he couldn’t help it. Maybe he was just extra vulnerable and in need of…support…because of losing Jonathan or maybe it was the curse but on some level he stopped caring. Yeah, he stopped caring. He stopped caring as Curtis reached down to cup his butt cheeks in his big, strong hands. Stopped caring as Curtis pulled him close before rolling him over on his back and pressing his monster cock against his belly. Stopped caring as Curtis tenderly straddled him and coaxed his legs up, up, up over his head. As Curtis almost bashfully reached out a wet finger and caressed his hole, the most private part of his anatomy, the place that a brother should never touch, much less fondle, much less…

“Beau, tell me you want me.”

He looked up into Curtis’ eyes. His brother was big now, his wide shoulders and tapering waist belonged to a nearly full grown man. He pushed Beau’s thighs apart and paused, poised above him. He winked then, glancing meaningfully downward. Beau blanched as he followed his gaze.

His enormous cock was dripping and fat, positioned right over his hole.

“Beau, tell me you want me inside of you.”

Swallowing, he looked up at Curtis. His mouth was dry but his little cock was standing at full attention, straining and hard as a rock even if it was pathetically tiny compared to his ‘little’ brother’s. 

He reached down and his hand folded around Curtis’ red hot member. Curtis’ eyes rolled back in his head and his mouth opened as he made a funny whining sound. Beau couldn’t believe how huge his brother’s cock had become. It was bigger than his had ever been and now bordered on the obscene. Could he even stretch himself out enough to accommodate it?

Consciously relaxing his anal muscles, he breathed, “I want you inside me,” as he guided his brother’s cock downward. He felt his pucker open and close in anticipation as Curtis gathered a mouthful of saliva and spit into his open palm. He pushed Beau’s hand out of the way and then he slicked up his monster, retracting his foreskin to expose his moist glans.

“I won’t hurt you. I’ll take it slow.”

He was almost right. Almost. But really, Beau reasoned afterward, was there any way to take a cock that huge without any pain? He didn’t think so. Curtis did try his best, though, to be easy on him, even placing his index finger in Beau’s mouth and telling him to bite down as he pushed inside of him. At first, Beau resisted but then crunched down involuntarily as he spasmed. And then he had to bite down again to keep from screaming out and waking up their parents. Curtis cringed as he bit down but his face was suffused with ecstasy and he smiled like an angel when he caught Beau watching him.

Then he thrust forcefully downward and Beau’s brain exploded.

Curtis was inside him!

Holy fucking shit! His baby brother was inside him!

Curtis’ enormous, pulsing cock pushed violently into his tender hole again and again. He felt his flesh part, stretch, and ultimately accommodate the biggest cock imaginable. He’d been fucked by Jonathan many times but Jonathan’s cock was miniscule compared to this! Fucking shit, Curtis’ cock was fucking his hole! His brother was fucking him!

And Curtis was right: It was unlike anything he’d ever experienced, even during the most exquisite times with Jonathan. Brothers really did know how to love each other in a way all their own. Sex was even better when you were being fucked by your huge, hung, and hungry kid brother.

He threw back his head and surrendered to Curtis’ onslaught knowing their lives would never be the same again.

***

The creature that had once been Jonathan Sanchez watched through heavy, lidded eyes as the boy who had once been a monster sauntered up the trail. The boy didn’t look back as he left, hips swaying with triumph. Jonathan heard him let out a joyous whoop of freedom before he disappeared into the woods. Jonathan the Creature knew he was doomed. He was doomed to be tethered to, no, chained! Yes, chained! Chained to the lake forever. He could never leave. Never leave, never be human again. He had lost his soul and with it his body, his freedom, and his humanity.

His only hope now was to lure another to take his place.

Yes, if he could lure another boy…another boy drunk with the desire for revenge or glory or victory…if he could lure another boy and get him to trade away his soul, then he could leave.

Then he would be free again.

Yes.

Yesss.

Yessssssss!

His mind congealed into a viscous mass as he sank beneath the surface but one thought remained: He must find another boy who would trade his soul to get what he wanted.

***

Curtis led him by the hand into the bathroom after cumming multiple times inside him. He grabbed a towel off the rack and gently wiped Beau’s ass as his manly fluids dribbled out of him. Beau stood there, frozen, unable to decide how he felt. He was aching from the loss of Jonathan…and from being fucked furiously by his little brother. He was also exquisitely turned on and his little cock was ready to explode.

“You have the biggest, fattest ass!” Curtis murmured and then laughed as Beau growled at him. “What? It’s true!” He jokingly slapped him on the butt.

Beau smoldered at the insult, hissing, “Fuck you! Did Jonathan tell you to tease me about my ass? He loved to piss me off by talking about it all the time.”

“No,” Curtis answered slowly, clearly enjoying Beau’s indignation. “But he did like to torment me by telling me how soft and round and juicy your ass is.”

Beau’s face went red. “What? He…talked about fucking me? He’s such a fucking bastard!”

Curtis was laughing as he turned on the shower. “Relax, bro. I’m just teasing you. We never talked about your ass…or your cute, lil’ dick for that matter.”

“Curtis…” Beaut warned. For a moment the devilish little brother he remembered so well surfaced in Curtis’ dancing gaze. The next instant, though, the bratty Curtis disappeared and the mature, kind one took his place. He held his hand out to Beau and beckoned to him.

“Come on, Beau. It’s your turn now. I’m saving the best for last.”

Beau reached out and took his hand, letting his brother pull him into the warm spray, and Curtis took him on a long, slow, delicious journey to paradise.

***

Chase was propped up on his knees, head spinning, when Jonathan emerged from the underbrush. Heart leaping in his chest, he called out excitedly. Jonathan had come back! Jonathan was back!

The boy stopped when he heard his name and cast around until his gaze landed on Chase. For a moment, his visage darkened but only fleetingly before his face split into a broad grin. He paced over to Chase, gloriously nude and semi-erect.

“Ah,” he said as he reached down to take Chase’s hand, helping him up. “My first offering! How generous!” He paused and surveyed Chase closely, his grin deepening. “And such a perfect specimen, too. You will do nicely.”

“Jonathan…” Chase began but the boy silenced him with a finger over his lips.

“Shhh, my love,” he breathed. “No time for words. Let’s share a tender kiss instead!” With that, he grabbed Chase by the back of the head and fastened his mouth onto his. Chase’s arms flailed about as the boy’s kiss turned violent, ugly. He tried frantically to pull away but Jonathan would not let go. Jonathan’s mouth was devouring him, eating him alive, sucking the very life out of him. He let loose a silent scream as he felt himself sapped dry, taken wholly, bodily until there was nothing left of him to give.

His last dying thought was of Jonathan, of his love for him.

And of his betrayal.

When the creature that had become Jonathan had finished, he released his grip and Chase’s dessicated husk fell to the ground. There was almost nothing left of the formerly beefy jock’s body and, what little there was, dissolved into dust as it touched the earth. It blew away in the last cold winds of autumn, the winds that now held the bite of winter and of death.

Chase Thibault was no more.

***

“Like what you see, bro?”

Curtis was standing at the sink, buck naked, as he slathered some of Beau’s shaving cream on his face. He watched Beau in the steamy mirror, a look of amusement on his face.

Beau colored and looked down. It felt so weird to stare lustfully at his little brother’s naked body, but what could he do? Curtis was the most beautiful man he’d ever seen. Well, almost. Jonathan Sanchez would always be more beautiful.

Curtis nonchalantly spread his legs as he leaned over the sink, giving Beau the full view of his magnificent ass and tantalizing butthole. It was pink and surrounded by curly, red hairs. Curtis was a true ginger alright. He was covered in ginger hair all over his body.

Beau’s little nub got hard and Curtis laughed.

“Don’t worry, bro,” he cajoled. “I’m not going anywhere! We got all the time in the world. My body is all yours!”

This oblique reference to Jonathan’s disappearance made Beau pensive and his face clouded. Curtis waggled his butt at him, though, and his attention returned to his brother…who wasn’t little any longer. Shit, far from little! Curtis was a fucking stud! Beau guessed that the dude now outweighed him and was nearly his height. He marveled at the man he’d become as he padded over to press himself against him. Curtis exhaled at his touch, pushing his firm, blocky ass into his crotch.

“I’ll let you fuck me next time,” Curtis offered, rotating his head to give him a sloppy kiss. When he turned back, Beau wiped shaving cream off his lips. “I want you inside of me like I was inside of you. It’s the best feeling!”

When Beau didn’t respond, he turned around. Meeting his eyes with a tender gaze, he took him in his arms and hugged him close, saying, “I’ve got you, bro. Don’t worry. I’ll always be here for you.”

***

He dropped Curtis off at the high school that morning. (It was hard for him to believe the macho stud wasn’t old enough to drive yet – he sure looked and acted much older than his fourteen years!) He paused with his foot on the clutch after Curtis got out. His brother turned to look questioningly back at him and Beau’s breath caught in his chest. Would he ever get used to this feeling of lust that he experienced every time he saw Curtis now? He hung his head, feeling both dirty and elated at the same time.

Curtis seemed to read his mind because he winked at him as he tossed his football gear bag over his broad shoulder. He was wearing a pair of Beau’s jeans but they were so tight that nothing about his lower body was left to the imagination. Beau licked his lips as he saw his brother’s monstrous anaconda snaking down his pant leg.

Laughing, Curtis blew him a kiss. “Hold onto that thought for later, bro. I’ll be waiting for you after school.” He turned and strode purposefully across the parking lot, leaving Beau breathless and aroused.

He didn’t go to class. He couldn’t make himself. After he watched Curtis disappear into the front doors of the middle school, he sat in his truck for a long time, pondering what to do. He missed Jonathan furiously and, now that he was alone, the full force of his departure hit him. Hanging his head, he let the tears run down his face until finally he couldn’t stand it.

He had to go back to the lake.

He had to go back where it all began.

***

There were two trucks–Jonathan’s and one he didn’t recognize–in the parking lot when Beau pulled in, feeling haunted by half-remembered thoughts of the last time he’d been there. It seemed like a lifetime ago. Like someone else’s lifetime. He tried to remember what had happened but only brief snatches of memories surfaced. The moonlight. A woman. The water. Reeds against his naked thighs. The monster.

He shivered and got out of his truck, closing the door and sniffing the air. It smelled of winter…and something else. Something dead. He wrinkled his nose and then he saw him.

Jonathan stepped out his truck.

Only.

It wasn’t Jonathan.

Or was it?

The hair stood up on the back of his neck as Beau took in his lover’s changed body. Jonathan was huge now, well over six feet tall and more than two hundred fifty pounds of muscle. 

And his cock.

Christ.

That cock!

It was bigger than Curtis’!

Rather than being turned on by his lover’s immense size, though, Beau was repulsed and backed away. Something was not right about Jonathan. It wasn’t just his size…everything about him was just wrong.

“Another offering,” Jonathan said in a menacing, alien voice. “I’m so fortunate. Come to me. I won’t hurt you.”

Beau backed away until he was against his truck. He was about to bolt when Jonathan closed the gap between them with preternatural speed. One moment he was twenty feet away and the next he was picking Beau up by the shoulders and raising him up to his mouth.

Beau screamed.

Jonathan stopped, holding his struggling body easily in a viselike grip. “Oh, don’t do that,” he tsked. “No, don’t do that. I’m going to make you into a god. You want that, don’t you?”

Beau screamed again and Jonathan shrugged, continuing to lift him up, up, up. His red mouth opened. His teeth were sharp, vicious. His lips touched Beau’s even as he fought desperately to get away.

His vision clouded and he lost consciousness then, only to awake sometime later lying on his side on the ground. A terrible wailing pierced his ears. He curled up, covering his ears, trying to deaden that horrible sound but he couldn’t get away from it. He couldn’t get away. He couldn’t…

The wailing stopped.

When Beau looked up, Jonathan had gone. His truck had disappeared and only the mournful sound of the wind and distant geese filled the air.

He never saw Jonathan Sanchez again.

***

End of Beau’s Flashback

***

Epilogue: We resume our story ten years later in the present day at the apartment of Beau’s girlfriend, Angela Park.

Angela and Luis sat stunned after Beau’s retelling of the events leading up to Jonathan’s disappearance. He held his head in his hands as he finished, not daring to look at them. He had told them almost everything. The only thing he’d left out was his incestuous relationship with Curtis, a relationship that continued up to the present day. He loved and trusted Angela and Luis but not enough to tell them the truth about Curtis. He knew they wouldn’t understand. No one would ever understand. Shit, how could he blame them? Even he didn’t understand!

“Beau,” Angela began carefully as her dog, Emmett, looked up from the floor and yawned. The tone of her voice was familiar; it was the tone she adopted when she was trying to figure out a problem. He loved that about her: She was always so calm and analytical. Angela was his anchor. 

Leaning back on the sofa, she said, “Your story is, well, pretty fucking unbelievable.” When he started to protest, she held up her hand, saying, “Wait, don’t react yet! It’s pretty unbelievable but it does have a certain logic running through it.” He nodded, relieved that she wasn’t going to discount his story right away. She favored him with a small smile before continuing, “You said that Jonathan disappeared after he tried to…eat you, right?”

Beau shook his head.

She nodded. “That makes sense. I think I understand what happened to him.”

Beau sat up eagerly and Luis placed his hand on his thigh as he took her by the shoulders, begging, “Go on, Angela. Tell me! What happened to him?”

Angela’s expression turned smug. “That wasn’t Jonathan. It couldn’t have been.”

Beau stopped, confused. “But it had to be! Who else was it?”

“It was the…thing…that laid the curse on you at Jonathan’s request.”

Beau’s thoughts were turgid and slow and Angela’s mind always had been sharper than his. He tried but failed to grasp her reasoning. “How could it have been?” he demanded, his voice plaintive. “It looked just like Jonathan! Well, mostly like him anyway.”

She held up her hand before settling back and crossing her legs. “Listen to me: You have to follow the thread of the curse. Jonathan said that he had traded his soul for the curse. What do you think the creature got out of that deal?”

Beau stared at her blankly and she smiled like a cat full of canary before answering her own question. “It got its freedom. If your story is correct (and I have serious doubts), then it’s obvious that Jonathan traded places with the creature and it took over his body in the end.”

He blinked. This thought had never occurred to him. “If that’s true, then Jonathan is…”

“Still in the lake,” she finished for him. “And, if he’s the one who made this deal you suspect with Casey–”

“Case,” Beau corrected. “He goes by ‘Case’ now.”

Angela pursed her lips, nodding. “Whatever. Case. As I was saying, if Jonathan is the creature in the lake then he is the one who made the deal with Case.” She turned to him, her expression suddenly sober. “And that means that Case could be his next victim.”

Beau jumped up then, startling Emmett, and would have tore out of the apartment if Luis hadn’t grabbed his wrist and held him back.

“Yo, Beau!” he drawled, laughing at his silly rhyme. “Before you go running off after that cute boi, how about if we get something to eat. I’m fucking starving!”

Note: This concludes Beau’s story and now we go to Case in Becoming Captain…

***

PART 11: Case

Coach Schneider had grabbed Case’s arm, raising it over his head.  There was a surprised pause followed by cheering from the rest of the team.  Rex clapped him on the back and Chris was grinning from ear to ear.

Case was stunned.  He didn’t hear the cheering, he didn’t feel anything.  He couldn’t.  Reflexively, he turned to stare in Sunil’s direction but his friend had dove into the water and was swimming furiously.

How the fuck could he have won?  He wasn’t even pushing himself that hard and he was tired out from the…festivities of the previous night.  How could he have been that fast?  Had everyone else simply had a really bad trial?  But this was the third trial and he had somehow beaten both Sunil and Trevor’s times from the first two trials.

Then it hit him.

The ointment.

There was no other explanation.  It hadn’t worked on Sunil; it had worked on him.

Shit.

He had to get back home!  He had to get to the lake.  He had to make it right.

Before he could move, though. all of the guys (except for Sunil) jumped into his lane and started pulling him up.  Soon, he had been hoisted onto their shoulders and everyone was cheering.  Case was frozen.  He didn’t know how to feel.  Did everyone really like him this much?  Why were they all so happy? Was he really that popular?  This was surreal.  He knew he was liked by pretty much everyone but had thought he did a good job of fading into the background. He didn’t like attention and preferred to bask in the glow of Sunil’s popularity.

He felt like a fraud.

He had cheated to win.  He didn’t deserve this. The cheering only made him feel worse.

The team had formed a circle, locking hands, and began to toss him into the air.  Case was profoundly self-conscious; he could feel his Speedo slipping down and he was in danger of flopping out.  Shit!  This was so weird!  While he was airborne, he happened to look over and caught Coach Schneider’s eye.  He was watching Case was a mixture of pride and something else. Something else that sent a chill down his spine.  It was like the coach could see right through him.  Like he knew everything.  Like he knew what Case had done.

But, no!  There was no way that Schneider could know.  There was no way anyone could know. It was impossible. It was Case and Sunil’s secret.

Finally, the commotion died down and they put him down. He frantically pulled up his suit and leaped out of the pool, making a beeline for his towel.  He wrapped it around his waist, glad to be covered up again. The guys filtered past him, praising him, slapping his ass, shaking his shoulder.  They all appeared to be sincerely happy for him.

Even Trevor Martin.

“Congratulations, Case,” he was saying. “You really nailed it. The best man won.”  He stared meaningfully into Case’s eyes before looking down.  Was it Case’s imagination or were the tips of his ears red?

“Uh, thanks, Trevor,” he said after a startled pause.  He had not expected this reaction from Trevor.  “I…don’t know what happened.  I shouldn’t have won.”

Trevor glanced up and flashed him a quick smile.  “Yes, you should have.  Both Sunil and I were so obsessed with beating each other, it’s only appropriate that you showed us up.”

Case swallowed nervously.  Had Trevor hit his head doing a flip turn?  The guy had never been this humble.  “I don’t know…”

“Stop, Case!” he said emphatically, reaching up to place a warm hand on his shoulder and squeezing.  “Just savor it!  You deserve this.”

Not knowing what to do, Case smiled wanly and cleared his throat. “Thank you, Trevor.  I mean it.”

Trevor gave him another brilliant smile before making his way to the showers, walking on his knees, his prosthetics and towel trailing behind.  Case stared at him, not sure what to make of their interaction.  He looked back and saw that Coach Schneider was watching him.  His face was a mask but there was something in his eyes…

He knows.

Case looked out at the pool and saw that Sunil was still swimming laps.  His shoulders fell and he turned to go to the locker room.

“Casey. I mean, Case.  Wait!”

Shit, it was the coach.

Case stopped, holding his breath.  Somehow, he had a feeling that Coach Schneider wasn’t going to simply congratulate him.

“Yeah, coach.”  His voice had slipped down a couple of registers and sounded so deep.

“Congratulations on winning, Captain.”  His voice had an edge to it.  When Case didn’t reply, he continued. “Have you been working out a lot?  You look like you’ve put on some muscle.”

Case nervously reached up and scratched behind his ear.  “I…upped my weight workout over the summer quite a bit.”

“I see.”  The coach paused. Case’s gaze flicked to his face and back down to the pool deck. Schneider’s face was pale. “You’ll understand, though, if Mr. Thomas here takes a sample of your urine before you go? It’s part of the national organization’s policy to drug test athletes after winning a competition.”

***

Trevor was waiting for him as he exited the locker room, still feeling embarrassed at having to pull down his Speedo and piss into a vial in front of Coach Schneider and Mr. Thomas.

“Hey, Case!” he shouted, all but jumping up and down in his eagerness to get his attention. “Whatcha doin’ now? Wanna hang out? Get something to eat?”

Somehow, Trevor’s genuine enthusiasm overcame Case’s dislike of the guy and he was disarmed. “Er, well, I dunno,” he drawled, surprised by this unexpected invitation. “I mean, I was gonna ask Sunil to take me back to my mom and dad’s but he’s…”

“I’ll do it!” Trevor volunteered before he could finish his sentence. “Let me take you!”

Case stared at him, still unable to believe this was the same arrogant asshole he’d despised for so long. He looked down at the cement and felt his ears grow hot as he noticed belatedly that Trevor was handsome. Really handsome. He had intensely blue eyes, shaggy blondish-brownish hair, and almost a full beard that he kept closely trimmed. With his prosthetics, he was moderately tall, not quite as tall as Case but close. And he was so slim! His tight jeans really accentuated his narrow hips and his t-shirt rode up partway, exposing his hairy, toned stomach. Case swallowed feeling tongue-tied. His cock plumped up in his jeans and he shifted, trying to hide the evidence of his erection. His jeans were so tight now that he knew it would be painfully obvious if he got boned up.

When he didn’t answer right away, Trevor took a step closer and put a hand on Case’s shoulder. “Come on, dude! Let’s hang out. I’ve been dying to spend more time with you all summer.”

Case’s head lifted in surprise. “Huh? You…have? I thought…” He paused and then decided to plunge ahead. “Trevor, why are you being so nice? Until now, you’ve been a total asshole.”

These words seemed to shake Trevor because he stepped back, a look of confusion and hurt on his face. “That’s…what you think of me?” He looked away but not before Case saw what looked suspiciously like a tear form in the corner of his eye. 

Trevor started to turn and walk away but Case caught him by the arm. “Trevs, hey! Wait! I’m sorry.”

The boy stopped. His shoulders sagged a bit as he said, “No, Case, I…”

He sounded so forlorn that Case’s heart clenched. Had he been wrong about Trevor? Maybe his arrogance had been just a show? Maybe underneath it, he wasn’t such a bad guy? Acting on impulse, he slung his arm over the boy’s shoulders and tugged him close. He felt a little tremor run through Trevor’s body at his touch and smiled. What did that mean? Was Trevor gay, too?

“Trevs,” he said in a conciliatory tone, “I’d love it if you drove me back to my parent’s place.”

There was a little pause and then Trevor exhaled loudly as if he’d been holding his breath. A smile spread across his face as he murmured, “Trevs. No one else calls me that. I like it.” He leaned into Case’s side. “When do you wanna go? Maybe we could stop at Zingerman’s and get something to eat on the way?”

Case laughed. “Only if you’re buying, dude! I can’t afford the food at that place.”

“Don’t worry,” Trevor replied slyly, “my dad is gonna treat us this time. I got his credit card!”

***

He met Trevor in the parking lot of the school after changing into jeans and a larger t-shirt. For some reason, none of his clothes seemed to fit. Even the shorts he’d had on the night before were too tight. And then there was his underwear. He was forced to go commando because his boxers were way too small.  

Casting about for pants that fit, he found a pair of his older brother’s Levis. He picked them up by accident the last time was home and was planning to return them. He held them up, speculatively. Would they fit? He and his brother were the same height but Craig was easily forty pounds heavier. He hated the thought of wearing anything of Craig’s but what choice did he have? He wasn’t going to town naked! Case stepped into them hesitantly and pulled them up.

Huh?

The fit was snug.

But how…?

Just then he heard a horn blaring outside and realized Trevor was waiting for him. He grimaced, deciding he didn’t have time to ponder this at the moment. He was too preoccupied with thinking about Trevor and worrying about Sunil to pay much attention.

There was no sign of Sunil. Case texted him apologizing again for winning and telling him that he was catching a ride back home to pick up his truck. He didn’t mention who was giving him a ride or that he was planning to go back to the lake, saying simply that he looked forward to talking with Sunil when he got back.

He rolled his eyes when he saw Trevor waiting outside the dorms in his monster truck. It was jacked up on huge, knobby tires and detailed with red, white, and blue stripes. The rear window was emblazoned with the words “Proud Trump Supporter” along with a crude cartoon of ‘Pepe the Frog.’ Case stopped when he saw this last item, having serious qualms about accompanying Trevor. He felt his skin prickle.

“Come on, dude! Jump in!” Trevor beckoned at him from the driver’s seat, leaning out the rolled-down window and smiling broadly.

Case clenched his jaw. “Dude, your truck…”

“Yeah, she’s a beauty, isn’t she?” Trevor said, smiling proudly. “My dad bought her for me this summer after I aced all of my classes last year.”

Case shook his head, having trouble both comprehending the incredible wealth of Trevor’s family and his erstwhile nemesis’ politics. What should he do? On the one hand, the thought of getting into that truck with Trevor made his stomach turn. He personally despised President Trump and everything the man stood for. And there was no way he wanted to be associated with the so-called Alt-Right white supremacy movement.

On the other hand…

Wait, was there another hand? 

He didn’t know. He’d had an instinctive dislike for Trevor ever since the kid showed up at Arbor Crest Academy two years ago. Trevor had been an arrogant asshole to both Case and Sunil from the first day. The fact that Trevor had only minutes ago showed Case another, softer side wasn’t enough. 

No, not enough.

Unless…

Cross his arms, Case stated flatly, “I’m not getting in that truck until you cover the back window.”

Trevor’s face clouded. “What? Why?”

Sighing through his nose, Case rolled his eyes. “Think about it, Trevor! Pepe the Frog? Really? As if Trump wasn’t bad enough. I can’t support either the white supremacy movement or that man who calls himself our president. It’s un-American.”

“It’s just a stupid cartoon, dude! And Trump is our president! He won fair and square!”

“Cover up the window if you want me to ride with you. That’s final.”

Trevor covered up the window.

Shaking his head and acting aggrieved, he rummaged around behind the seat and pulled out some duct tape and a plastic garbage bag. He then got out of the truck and pulled himself up onto the bed to tape the bag over the window. Case marveled at how nimbly he moved with his prosthetic feet. He easily jumped up on a huge tire to straddle a sidewall, pulling the tape out with his teeth as he held the garbage bag in place. It didn’t look pretty but he effectively covered up the offending artwork in a few seconds.

“There. Are you happy?” He scowled down at Case, squinting in the hot sun as he held the duct tape in a clenched fist.

“I couldn’t be more delighted,” Case replied drolly. “It’s for your own protection, you know. If you drive through downtown Ann Arbor with that…profanity…showing, you’re likely to get beaten up.”

“PROFANITY?!” Trevor shouted before he caught himself. With great effort, he choked on the words he was about to hurl and gingerly hopped down off the truck bed, muttering instead, “The fucking libtards in Ann Arbor can go screw themselves for all I care.”

The ride to downtown Ann Arbor was tense. Trevor refused to turn on the air conditioning and roared through town, revving his engine at every stoplight. Case sank into his seat, feeling sweat beading on his brow and regretting his decision to let Trevor drive him home. The heat was merciless, adding to his rapidly souring mood. How could it be so fucking hot in Michigan in September? Christ, global warming was turning the whole world into a baking hell.

He freaked out when Trevor turned the wrong way on a one-way street and, refusing to turn around, brazenly continued driving against traffic. The other drivers laid on their horns, shouted, and flipped him off but Trevor only laughed.

“Fuckin’ libtards! Eat shit!” he chortled as he tore down the street, shaking his fist. “Why can’t the fuckers have two-way streets like every other city in America?”

Case wanted to die. He sank down and pulled his baseball cap over his face, vowing he would never accept the offer of a ride from Trevor again. The dude had serious issues! He debated jumping out of the truck at the next stop sign but wasn’t confident that he could get a ride back to campus and didn’t relish walking five miles in the heat.

Zingerman’s was predictably crowded. There was a home game that afternoon and the place was filled with people decked out in their maize and blues. The line already stretched around the block when Trevor rolled up. Case offered to get out to save them a place in line but Trevor refused, forcing him to remain trapped inside the truck as he circled endlessly, waiting for a parking space large enough to accommodate his huge truck. 

People stared at the truck when they pulled in and a couple of nearby frat boys started cheering, “Build the wall! Build the wall! Build the wall!”

Trevor beamed and was giving them the thumbs up when one of them jeered, “We mean build the wall around Ann Arbor to keep rednecks like you out, asshole.” The two guys gave each other a high-five and laughed rudely before walking away.

Trevor’s face darkened and Case felt bad. Even though he despised Trump, he was keenly aware that he haled from the poorer countryside outside of Ann Arbor and their taunt about rednecks stung him at least as much as it did Trevor.

“Hold on, Trevs,” he said, taking his friend by the shoulders to prevent him from confronting the frats. “They’re just a couple of assholes and it’s not worth getting in a fight with them.”

“But I wanna fucking–”

“Shhh, tough guy,” Case cajoled. “You don’t need to prove anything to me. I already think you’re a stud.”

This had the intended effect of snapping Trevor out of his bellicose mood and his clear blue eyes focused on Case. “You..you do?” His voice was breathless.

Case smiled. Yup, he thought, Trevor is definitely gay. “Would I lie to you?”

Trevor blinked, studying Case’s face intently. “I dunno. Maybe.”

Case winked at him and thumped into him with his shoulder. “Come on. I’m starving. Let’s eat, stud.”

He turned and threaded his way across the street with Trevor grinning from ear to ear beside him.

***

Zingerman’s Deli was tucked into brick side street just off the farmer’s market. Case had only eaten there a couple of times when other people had been paying. There was no way he could afford the exorbitant amount they charged for one of their massive sandwiches! 

He was sauntering across the crosswalk with Trevor in tow when he remembered that it was Sunil who had taken him to the deli the first time. Somehow, thinking about Sunil made him feel sad and he became pensive, worrying about his friend and pulling out his phone to see if he had replied to his earlier text. His phone was blank: No text from Sunil. Case shook his head and forced the phone back into his too-tight jeans.

“What’s the matter?” Trevor asked in a cheerful voice. He was walking on air beside him, a goofy smile plastered across his face.

Case smiled despite his concern over Sunil. “Nuthin’. It’s fine.”

Trevor shocked him by slipping his hand into his back pocket then. Case jumped, exclaiming, “Trevor!”

His friend gave him a funny sideways smile but kept his hand firmly in the pocket, even boldly grabbing his butt through the fabric. He murmured, “You’ve got the best ass, Case.”

Case’s cheeks flamed hot and he was uncertain what to do. Was it wise for him to lead Trevor on? What about Sunil? And what about him? What did he want? Everything was happening so quickly, his mind couldn’t keep up with it. He had to force himself to take a few deep breaths. After spending years in the closet, coming out as gay was quickly proving to be overwhelming!

They neared the deli and took their place in the line winding out the door. Trevor kept his hand in Case’s back pocket, squeezing periodically as if he was checking to make sure that his ass was still there. Case felt his cock stand up and it wasn’t long before his bulge was clearly outlined. He yelped when he saw how huge it looked and twisted desperately to hide it. Unfortunately, the only viable option was to crowd closer to Trevor and soon he was smooshed against the dude, his throbbing erection jutting into his back. After starting in surprise, Trevor exhaled and leaned backward. Soon they were pressed together in a hot, sweaty sandwich.

A tap on Case’s shoulder prompted him to straighten up and move forward. The line in front had moved ahead a few feet while they’d been busy mashing.

“Uh, Trevs,” he suggested after they had duly closed the gap. “Let’s take a raincheck until later, Ok? I’m gonna cum all over in my pants.”

Trevor was silent to this and Case turned in time to catch the dude wiping a tear out of the corner of his eye. Brow furrowing, he asked, “What’s wrong?”

He watched the dude’s adam’s apple move up and down as he fought to find words. Finally, he managed to whisper, “I…I’m just happy.” 

He teared up again and Case wiped his cheek with the back of his hand, unexpectedly touched. Who knew that Trevor was capable of being so sweet? He sighed and leaned against the brick wall of the deli, tugging Trevor next to him so they were shoulder to shoulder. He was glad that they were in the shade and…glad that he was with Trevor. He couldn’t figure it out. Sometimes life was just beyond crazy!

The original part of the deli was a false-front building made of quaint, red brick. The restaurant had rapidly outgrown the space and the owners had creatively enlarged it over the years. Somehow they had managed to retain the old-time, Jewish deli feel while adding space for seating, dry goods displays, and a burgeoning kitchen. (Case found it ironic that Trevor would take him to a Jewish deli given his Alt-Right leanings.) Eventually, the owners had added the house next door and built a big, boxy building in back to accommodate more seating and event space. The Zingerman’s empire could not be stopped!

A wall of noise and crowds of people barraged them as their part of the line finally snaked into the building. Inside, it was swelteringly hot despite the air conditioning and Case realized with chagrin that large circles of sweat were now visible under his armpits. He crossed his arms self-consciously and looked down abashed when Trevor noticed.

“Dude,” Trevor said in a serious tone, “you’re a man: Men sweat.”

“Er, yeah, well,” he stammered, “I mean, I just wish I had worn a bigger shirt. I feel like a fucking stuffed sausage in this thing.”

Trevor’s face lit up as he looked meaningfully down at Case’s crotch, saying, “Mmmm, a stuffed sausage…kinda makes me hungry.” 

He licked his lips and Case punched him playfully on the arm, saying, “I can’t believe I’m having this conversation with you! How did I not know you’re gay?”

“Because you’re a fucking idiot,” Trevor replied. Ah, now there’s the Trevor I know and love, Case thought before the boy surprised him by adding, “How did you not see me staring at you all these months? I’ve been practically begging you to notice me!”

“Wait…you were staring at…me? I thought you were staring at Sunil! Trying to psyche him out or something!”

“I don’t give a fuck about that wetback,” Trevor said before catching himself. He smiled apologetically up at Case as his face darkened and tried to mollify him by placing a warm hand on his arm.

Case brushed it off. “That racist attitude of yours,” he said pointedly, “is not gonna fly, dude. If you wanna hang out with me, you’re gonna have to get over it. Sunil is my friend and I love him…,” his voice trailed off for a moment before he added, “like a brother.”

“A brother, huh?” Trevor retorted, stung by Case’s admonishment. “You sure about that ‘cuz he looked like yer bitch this morning.”

Case felt his neck grow hot and he drew himself up to his full height. A far off corner of his mind noticed how much taller he was than Trevor. It didn’t seem right… Before he could launch into an angry tirade, though, a crowd of people shoved past them and took their place in the line.

“Hey, assholes!” Trevor shouted, turning his omnipresent outrage on the interlopers, “get behind us or I’ll fucking kick your asses!”

Case sighed, reaching out to put his hands on Trevor’s shoulders and pushing him down. The people in front of them turned and gave them puzzled looks before resuming their conversation.

“Easy, stud. Easy,” he whispered, leaning in so his lips were next to Trevor’s ear. He felt the guy’s body shiver with pleasure at the word ‘stud’ and marveled at how easy it was to short circuit Trevor’s aggressive tendencies. “We got all day. There’s no rush.”

“Back home, folks would never do that,” Trevor protested but only half-heartedly. “We know what it means to polite in North Dakota.”

“Uh huh, I can see that in the way you drive,” Case commented drily and surprisingly Trevor laughed.

“Yeah,” he agreed, turning to smile up at Case, “I guess I did get carried away, didn’t I?”

Case chose not answer and instead reached around to cup Trevor’s butt in his hands and squeeze. Trevor let out a funny, delighted squeal and surprised Case by jumping up into his arms and wrapping his legs around his waist. His lips found Case’s and, after staggering slightly, Case hugged his arms around the boy’s torso and pulled him in close. He wanted to do more but was conscious of the fact that they were in public. Trevor’s lips were so soft and so sweet and his body was so tight that he felt nearly overcome with desire. Trevor was like a potent drug!

After a few seconds, he lowered Trevor back down to the floor and cast an embarrassed glance around the deli. The place was ablaze with activity and an olfactory overload of smells. Overly attentive employees offered samples of bread and cheese to avid customers and periodically a beleaguered woman with a tray of sandwiches would shout over the din, attempting to locate the party who had ordered the food. People seemed too distracted by the pageantry of the place to notice Case and Trevor and he relaxed, only to sigh in discomfort: His body felt like it was going to bust out of his clothes and he was pouring sweat! 

Glancing down at himself, he froze.

Wait…what?

About three inches of his bare ankles were showing under the cuff of his jeans.

He stared, lifting his foot and puzzling over this development.

He could have sworn that Craig’s jeans had been the perfect length when he put them on in the dorm. Had his sweat somehow shrunk them? Was that even possible? He’d gotten sweaty in jeans plenty of times before and nothing like this had happened. Was it the material?

“Hey, Case,” Trevor interrupted, placing his hands on his hips. “My eyes are up here.”

Case lowered his foot, laughing, and took Trevor in his arms. All thoughts of his strangely shortened jeans fled as he held that nubile body close to him. He lowered his head and nuzzled Trevor’s neck, making him giggle.

“Dude! Dude!” Trevor whined. “Your beard is scratchy as hell!”

“Ha! Fuck you. I don’t have a beard.”

Trevor reached up and tweaked his cheek, causing Case to pull back in pain. Trevor held on, though, tugging pointedly. “And what is all this hair?”

Confused, Case touched his face and jumped when he felt a forest of dense, prickly hair. “What the fuck?!” he exclaimed, unable to believe what he was feeling. How could he have grown a full beard in just a few hours?

Trevor found his reaction humorous and couldn’t help teasing him. “Awww, dude! I think it’s fucking hot! Our little Case is finally growing into a man!”

Case gritted his teeth, saying, “Shut up.”

“Uh, can I take your order, please.”

Case looked up to see that they were at the front of the line. A young woman with multiple piercings and tattoos stood in front of them, holding a tablet and wearing a forced smile.

He cleared his throat, still discomfited by the sudden growth of his beard, and said, “Um, I’ll take the Number 2 with extra corned beef, a side of old-fashioned potato salad, a knish, a fountain drink, and a new pickle.”

The woman nodded and tapped her fingers over the tablet as Trevor turned to stare at him in surprise. “I thought you had only been here a couple of times? How do you know the menu so well?”

Case shrugged. “Hey, I know what I want.”

“Your order, sir?” The woman asked, looking over to Trevor.

It took him a while but he eventually fumbled through an order, surprising Case by getting a vegetarian sandwich and a side of cucumber salad. He spread his hands, saying, “What can I say? When it’s hot, I don’t like to eat heavy food.”

Case shook his head, never ceasing to be amazed at Trevor’s ability to be confounding. He had him pegged for a red meat kind of guy.

After paying, they contemplated where to sit. The indoor seating was taken and the only open tables were on the patio in the sun. Case sighed. He was so hot and his tight clothes were driving him nuts. Christ, his jeans and t-shirt felt even tighter than they had ten minutes ago! What the fuck was wrong?

Trevor was leading him by the hand to a table when he stumbled and he would have fallen if Case hadn’t reached out to grab him. One of his prosthetic feet skittered across the pavement and he watched Trevor’s ears turn red as he fought his way out of Case’s hold to recover it.

“Fucking pieces of shit!” he cussed as he knelt down to reattach it. “They’re fucking brand new and they keep falling off! This is the third time today I’ve had to tighten them!”

Case murmured something, feeling bad for his friend. It was clear that Trevor didn’t like having attention drawn to his legs and his mishap had caused heads to swivel in their direction. He reached out and squeezed him around the shoulders, amazed at how narrow his build was. For some reason, he’d always thought of Trevor as being pretty beefy but the boy was actually quite slender. Case found this super sexy and loved the feeling of his lean, small muscles. Trevor was such a stud!

Trevor’s scowl faded as he looked up at Case, favoring him with another of his dazzling smiles. Case marveled at his button nose and round cheeks. His lips were full and pouty and his little chin came to the most adorable point. His thick hair hung down almost covering his big, blue eyes. He must have shaved before they left because only a trace of his usual facial hair remained. His boyish good looks made Case’s heart thump and on impulse he leaned down and kissed him. Trevor’s parted lips met his own and he felt like he was going swoon with desire. God, Trevor Martin was so fucking hot!

“I have a sandwich order for Trevor!” a loud voice called out behind them and they abruptly stopped kissing. Case waved at the harried woman carrying his food and Trevor motioned her over to the table he’d picked out for them. After unloading an enormous quantity of food in front of them, she disappeared, leaving the boys to stare meaningfully across the table at each other.

“Trevs,” Case began and then stopped as his gaze was drawn across the patio to a table on the far end. Wait, was that…? “Oh, my god,” he said, “Don’t look now but I think that’s Coach Schneider and Ms. Park.” He discretely craned his neck before adding, “But who’s that other guy with them?”

To his credit, Trevor didn’t whirl around. Instead, he very casually turned and check them out. His gaze become speculative as he surveyed the trio, saying at last, “Huh, I dunno. Probably their lawn guy or something.”

Case exhaled, unable to believe what he’d just heard. “‘Their lawn guy’? Did you just say ‘their lawn guy’?”

“Well, ‘course,” Trevor continued cluelessly. “Who else would it be?”

Rolling his eyes, Case demanded, “Trevor, where did you grow up? The Third Reich? Just because the dude is Latino does not mean he’s their gardener. Jesus! What the fuck, dude?”

Trevor’s face darkened with this insult and he was on the verge of exploding when Case stopped him, holding up his hand. “Holy fucking shit! That guy just put his hand on the coach’s leg! Do you see that?

This time, Trevor did whirl around and he was just in time to see the ‘lawn guy’ massaging Coach Scheider’s thigh. He gasped, turning back to Case, all traces of his anger disappearing. The expression of stark amazement on his face was so priceless that Case had to stifle a laugh.

“You think the coach takes it up the butt?” Trevor asked, breathlessly. “I’ll be he does. I mean, I’ve seen him naked before and he’s got a baby dick. And with that ass of his, he’s gotta be a big ol’ bottom.”

Case gave him a look of disbelief, saying, “Come on, dude! Coach Schneider gay? No way! He and Ms. Park are totally together. I’ve seen them mashing in his truck after class!”

“Hmpf. Maybe he’s bi then? There’s no way that dude is straight. Have you seen the way he looks at you? He practically sticks his butt up in the air and pulls down his Speedo whenever you’re around.”

Case was so shocked by this that his mouth fell open. Trevor watched him with obvious amusement as he tried and failed to formulate a response.

“Oh. My. God.” Trevor finally breathed after Case’s silence had stretched for a very long time. “You’re hot for Coach Schneider, aren’t you?”

“What? No!” Case spouted a little too forcibly. Trevor raised an eyebrow as Case felt his face turn pink.

“Why I do declare,” Trevor drawled in a mock Southern accent. “Case Braden wants to fuck his swim coach!”

“I do not!” Case protested half heartedly. “No, I don’t!”

Trevor’s eyebrow shot up higher and he smirked knowingly. “Uh huh. Shit, I see now that I have to worry about both Sunil and Coach Schneider stealing you away from me! Christ, you don’t make it easy on a guy, do you?”

Heat and embarrassment were making Case’s head swim. He must have looked pathetic because Trevor’s face softened and he reached across the table to squeeze his hand.

“Don’t worry, bro,” he said in a confident voice. “Nothing gets me going like a good challenge. I’m gonna prove that I’m the best man. There’s no one else in the world like me.”

Recovering slightly, Case remarked, “Uh, yeah. That’s definitely true: There is no one like you. Now, can we eat because my stomach is growling like crazy!”

***

“Oh, hey, Coach!” Trevor called out, waving, as Coach Schneider, Ms. Park, and their friend walked past.

Case had to fight the urge to dive under the table. What the fuck with Trevor doing? The trio would have gone right past without noticing them if he hadn’t piped up!

There was a pause as the coach halted mid-stride and turned toward them. He was still wearing the same clothes from practice: The tiny pair of nylon shorts and the tank top that clung to his massive chest muscles like a second skin. In a word, he was fucking delectable. Case gave him a cheesy grin and waved, feeling like an ass. Ms. Park turned around to look behind, her eyes widening slightly when she saw them.

“Trevor…is that you?” Coach Schneider asked, sounding legitimately puzzled. He seemed like he was about to say something else but he caught himself and the words died in his throat.

Trevor was nodding, apparently amused that the coach didn’t recognize him right away. “‘Course it’s me,” he said simply before nodding over at Case. “And your old pal Case Braden. You remember him, don’t you? He’s the guy who won the race this morning.”

Coach Schneider’s gaze landed on Case and he had to resist the urge to squirm. Beau Schneider’s clear, blue eyes probed his own and he felt a charge in the air as something unknown but significant passed between them. Case was keenly aware of Ms. Park’s scrutiny as well.

“Yes…Case,” the coach said, voice trailing off. 

Case stared helplessly up at him, feeling naked and exposed. The way the coach was looking at him was beyond uncomfortable. To make things worse, the mysterious guy who had been massaging the coach’s thigh came to stand next to them, his handsome face curious and eyes faintly…interested. As Case struggled under the coach’s penetrating gaze, the man winked at him and Case felt his cock pulse. The guy was really tan, lean, and muscular. His huge thighs were almost bursting out of his shorts. Christ, the dude practically leaked raw sex appeal! Case felt his cheeks color.

“You know,” Trevor said in a cheerfully oblivious tone, “Case was just telling me how much he looks up to you, Coach. You’re his idol and he really wants you to…”

“Shut the fuck up!” Case spat, reaching across the table to swipe at Trevor.

The coach’s cheeks colored and he looked uncomfortably away as Ms. Park crossed her arms. Their friend, however, seemed thoroughly amused by Trevor’s antics and had to reach up and hide the smile spreading across his face.

Much to Case’s chagrin, Ms. Park took the opportunity to step in and provide Coach Schneider some cover. “What’re you boys up to?” she asked coyly. “Out on a date?”

The only thing worse than having Trevor embarrass him in front of Coach Schneider was being teased by his English teacher and Case felt his whole head go red. He desperately wanted to this interaction to end and cast a glance over to Trevor, hoping against hope that his friend would come up with some way to save him.

Trevor’s reaction was the opposite of his own but unfortunately that only made matters worse. Case stared aghast as his friend blithely heaped on the awkwardness. Beaming up at Ms. Park, he replied, “Well, yeah, actually we are on a date. Just like the three of you, I see.”

For such a boisterous place, the atmosphere grew strangely silent…and cold…as Trevor’s words settled over the three adults. They stared down at him in shock, their reactions clearly confirming his insinuation. Case’s shoulders tensed and his heart stopped as he watched his friend lean back in his chair and put his hands behind his head, immensely proud of himself. Trevor Martin, Case realized belatedly, thrived on pushing buttons. No one was safe around the guy. He’s the perfect Trump supporter, Case thought bitterly as he decided that he couldn’t rely on anyone there to help him. If he was going to get out of the awkward situation, he had to take charge of it himself!

Squaring his shoulders, he said firmly, “Trevor, don’t be an ass.” Then he turned and, spreading his hands, looked up at the adults apologetically as he said, “I’m really sorry, guys. I can’t take him anywhere. We were just grabbing some food before heading back home to pick up my truck. It was great to running into you!”

***

Part 12

“What the fuck was that about, dude?” Case demanded after the trio had left. “Why are you always such a fucking asshole? If you’re trying to get on my good side, it’s not working.”

“Hey, you oughta thank me!” Trevor replied, spreading his hands. “Did you see how they reacted? They’re totally fucking each other! Coach Schneider is in a three-way relationship! I told you the dude takes it up the butt!”

Case regarded him coldly. It didn’t take long for Trevor to wilt under his stare and soon the boy lowered his head, admitting, “Case, man, don’t look at me like that! I’m sorry! I…just got carried away. I do that sometimes.”

“I don’t understand you,” Case said, shaking his head. “You have a really weird way of trying to impress a guy.”

“I’m sorry!” Trevor protested. “Case, I’m really sorry!”

One look at his friend’s red-rimmed eyes and baleful expression was enough to melt his disgust and Case shook his head, muttering, “God, I don’t know why I put up with your bullshit. And you wonder why I avoided you!”

Trevor stifled a little sob and Case’s resolve melted further. Slowly, he extended his palm across the table. Trevor stared at it for a moment before he placed his slender, almost delicate hand inside. He squeezed and Trevor smiled wanly. 

Case lifted the corner of his mouth. “You really are something, dude. Why do I feel like I’m in over my head with you?” He felt a little tremor run through Trevor’s hand and he looked up to see the dude wiping furiously at his face. Touched and amazed once again at                    Bbbbbhow…changeable…Trevor was, he waited patiently until his friend got it together.

When he spoke, Trevor’s voice was raw. “It’s–It’s not easy for me, either,” he admitted. “I–I–I’ve never b-b-been with anyone before.”

Case smiled at this, drawing Trevor’s hand up to his lips and kissing it. “Don’t worry, Trevs! I’m pretty new to this, too. Let’s take it slow and promise each other that we’ll be kind. That’s the most important thing, isn’t it?”

***

Beau was shaken after the unexpected meeting in the restaurant. Trevor’s goading had struck a nerve and he feverishly tried to figure out how the boy knew about him, Luis, and Angela being in a relationship. Then he remembered Luis’ hand on his leg while they were eating and kicked himself. Shit! Being openly bisexual was not something a teacher at a private boys school could afford. If the administration heard about this, he could be fired!

“Stop torturing yourself, Beau,” Angela said, placing her hand on his back. “He’s just a little shit. Even if he blabs, it doesn’t matter. You haven’t done anything wrong.”

“Besides lusting after your little protege,” Luis added slyly, causing Angela to hit him. He yelped and rubbed his arm, crowing, “But, fuck! Who wouldn’t lust after him? He’s a fucking galán! I mean, did you see his muscles! Are you sure he’s not eighteen yet?”

“Luis,” Angela said between clenched teeth, “shut it. You’re not helping!”

Beau agreed. “Yeah, please!” Luis looked sheepish as Beau turned to Angela, saying, “Now do you believe me? You saw him, right? He’s put on like, fuck, twenty pounds of muscle just since this morning! And grown a full beard! It’s that fucking curse, it’s gotta be! The same thing happened to Curtis!”

Angela was quiet for a moment pondering. They were standing at Beau’s truck in the full sun. She moved into the shade of a nearby tree before saying slowly, “Yes, I did see and, honestly, I’m at a loss. As impossible as your story is, it really does make…” she stopped then and slapped her hand to her forehead. “Shit!” she exclaimed. “Shit, shit, shit! I was too put off by that little shit, Trevor, to notice but did you see that he’s changed, too? He’s shrinking! It’s almost like Case is siphoning off his muscles and his size.”

Beau’s face went white as he remembered how he hadn’t recognized Trevor at first. He sagged against the truck, putting his head in his hands. “Oh, fuck. You’re right. God, that’s the curse! That’s how Case won this morning! He must have made a deal to get bigger and faster…and Trevor is paying the price! Fuck! What can we do?”

There was utter silence as Luis crossed his muscular arms and settled next to him. His body was hot, sweaty, and…Beau shook himself, feeling distracted. He looked over to his girlfriend and noticed she was staring off into space, her brows drawn together in the way they did when she was thinking furiously. He waited. He trusted her to figure out the path forward.

“I’ll tell you what I think but you’re not going to like it,” Angela said finally, turning to face him. She was a small woman but towered over him in so many other ways. Her intellect and ability to intuit the truth in complicated situations were formidable. He didn’t know anyone else like her.

“Go on,” he said, his voice catching in his throat.

“You have to go back to the lake and find Jonathan. You have to convince him to undo the curse.”

***

Trevor’s truck was baking inside when they clambered in. Case was about to ask his friend to turn on the air conditioning when Trevor started tugging at the lever under the seat.

“Did you move the seats backward when you got out?” he demanded, looking exasperated.

“No, dude,” Case replied as he helped him move the seat forward.

 Trevor settled his prosthetics on the pedals, testing to make sure he could reach them properly. “Shit!” he exclaimed after a moment. “What the fuck? I can barely reach them!”

Case looked over at him in confusion. “Really? That’s weird! Do you want me to drive?”

“No!” Trevor said abruptly before stopping himself and softening his tone. “I mean, thanks. I’m fine. I just can’t understand why they seem like…” He shook his head and stuck the key in the ignition, revving the engine and backing out of their parking spot. “Whatever. It’s probably just the heat. And you,” he turned to grin wolfishly over at Case, “You’ve got me all horned up, dude! I can’t think straight!”

Case flushed, noticing the little bulge in his friend’s shorts. He felt his cock twitch in his too-tight pants. God, Trevor just kept getting cuter and cuter! Everything about the little dude was sexy. He was so small and slim and–Ungh!–fuckable.

“Hmmmm…maybe we can, you know, figure out a way to do something about that,” Case offered slyly. 

His phone buzzed before he could finish the thought and he fished it out of his pocket, expecting to see a text from Sunil. His brow furrowed, though, when he saw it was from his older brother, Craig.

>>Get yer ass over here bro need help w sprink sys<<

His shoulders fell. He’d forgotten about his promise to help Craig dig the ditches for his mother’s irrigation system. Shit, that was the last thing he felt like doing! And on the hottest day of the fucking year, too!

“Text from that bitch Sunil?” Trevor asked, voice dripping with jealousy.

Case gave him a dirty look. “No! It’s from my brother. I forgot I promised him that I’d help him install a sprinkler system today.”

Trevor’s face brightened. “Really? I’ll help!”

“You…will? It’s like a hundred degrees out? You really wanna dig trenches on a day like today?”

“Hell, if it means I get to see you mostly naked and sweaty,” Trevor said impishly, “I’m all over it!”

***

Beau was driving back to the lake alone, haunted by Angela’s last words to him before he departed.

“Jonathan needs you, Beau. Only you can break the curse.” She had paused before stepping up on her tiptoes to give him a tender kiss. “Did you ever wonder why the creature couldn’t hurt you when you went back to the lake to look for Jonathan that morning?” He had shaken his head as the unwelcome memories flooded over him. “Love, Beau,” she said, her face breaking into a sad smile. “And forgiveness. That’s what stopped it from killing you.”

He had stood there frozen at these words, his throat moving up and down. Finally, he’d managed to choke, “Love? Forgiveness? But..how? How did that save me?”

Angela had shaken her head fondly. She was always five steps ahead of him mentally but never made him feel stupid. “Jonathan cursed you and you forgave him, Beau. More than that, you fell in love with him. Think about it: You fell in love with the person who hurt you and he fell in love with you! I’m pretty sure that creature couldn’t tolerate touching you because it thrives on hatred, envy, and revenge. I think it feeds on human weakness and has never encountered someone like you. You are the key to its undoing…and to saving Jonathan, Case, and Trevor.”

He was silent to this. It had never occurred to him. Didn’t seem possible. Didn’t seem like it was enough. Love? Forgiveness? Really? They didn’t seem like enough. Didn’t seem strong enough.

“If I’m right and Jonathan is trapped there in that lake, then only you can free him,” Angela had said as she turned to join Luis back in her apartment. “Remember that love and think of him, Beau.”

Beau swallowed, fighting back memories and tears. Remember that love and think of him…

He was lost in thoughts of Jonathan and that weird, fucked up autumn ten years ago when his phone buzzed. He pulled over on the side of the road to read the text. It was from Curtis.

>>Need 2 C U bro. Come home<<

Curtis.

He sighed. As much as he fought to escape the past, it would never let him go.

Curtis.

His heart pounded in his chest and he felt weak with desire.

No one but Curtis had this power over him. His lust for his kid brother haunted him nearly as much as his memories of Jonathan. The three of them were indelibly linked, he realized. The curse had insured that. Even though both he and Curtis had tried many times over the past decade to stop doing…what they did…neither of them could resist the pull of the curse for long. They always came back into each other’s arms. Always.

It had been over six months since he’d seen Curtis and he felt like he had an aching hole in his chest. His longing to see him was painful and it grew worse every day. He sighed. It was so fucked up. So very fucked up. Why couldn’t he forget him? He was happy with Angela and Luis. He felt like they had something real, something sweet, something special.

But without Curtis, he was empty.

He shook his head and fired off a reply, telling his brother that he’d be home soon. He knew that Curtis was back for the weekend from Chicago with his girlfriend, Carolyn. He had graduated from his master’s program in computer programming that spring and landed a job working on an online trading application for the Chicago Board of Trade. He and Carolyn had bought an apartment on the north side of the city and the dude had been begging Beau for months to visit. Beau had resisted, vowing that he would break this off for good now that Curtis had permanently moved five hours away. Now that he was practically engaged. Now that he was…

Fuck!

He had to find a way to end this! Maybe if he could figure out a way to break the curse, he would finally be free of this perverse attraction to his brother? Maybe he could finally be free? He took a deep breath and pulled back onto the road, resolving to be strong. He had to find a way to be free of this curse!

***

Taking Trevor home to meet his mother and Earl was surprisingly less uncomfortable for Case than finding Sunil sitting there with his folks the night before when he’d gotten the ointment. He didn’t know why he wasn’t embarrassed for Trevor to see his very modest home in the trailer park. Maybe it was a weird affinity he felt with him? Even though Trevor was from a family whose wealth vastly exceeded Sunil’s, he knew Trevor was from the country and was accustomed to the people one meets there. Sunil, on the other hand, had always lived an urban existence and generally considered country folk simple-minded. He’d never said as much but Case nonetheless always felt like Sunil pitied him for his poverty. Trevor, on the other hand, seemed to become more alive the further into the countryside they drove, noticeably relaxing as they left the Ann Arbor city limits.

“Shit, man!” he exclaimed, shaking his head and extending his hand out the window. “It’s like ten degrees cooler out here! Can you feel it?”

Case smiled, nodding his head. He kept turning to stare at Trevor, savoring everything about the guy. On some level, he knew that he and Trevor would never see eye to eye on politics and race but he hoped that they could figure out a way to get along because he was really starting to like the dude. Trevor was a needling, prickly mess but he also possessed a sweetness and unvarnished honesty that were disarming. And he was just so damned hot, becoming more and more attractive by the minute. What was it about the guy? God, he was such a stud!

Trevor stuck his head out the window and howled exuberantly, turning back to give Case a wild grin. Case laughed. Yeah, Trevor was a firecracker alright, so different from Sunil in demeanor that Case wondered how he could find them both so attractive.

Sunil.

He pulled out his phone, hoping his friend had send him a text but there was nothing. Sunil had never taken so long to reply before and it worried Case. Should he call him? Should he have Trevor turn around and to take him back to the academy?

“Which road do I turn on, Case?”

He looked up and met Trevor’s smile with his own. His friend was radiant, his handsome face suffused with an almost angelic light. How could he not smile back?

“It’s just up here on the left. We’ll go in the back way, off Schneider Road.”

Trevor did a double take, asking, “Schneider Road as in ‘Beau Schneider’?”

Case thought for a moment before saying, “Yeah, actually, now that you mention it, his family’s farm is off Schneider Road. We’ll go right past it.”

Trevor didn’t say anything but his look was eloquent and Case felt his ears color. Shit, why did Trevor have to be so adept as reading his hidden feelings? He thought he’d done a good job of covering up the crush he had on his swim coach.

“Do you, um, wanna stop in and say hello or maybe offer to blow him?”

Case pretended to be grossed out even though the thought of going down on Coach Schneider was enough to get him hard again.

Trevor’s grin became devilish but uncharacteristically he didn’t comment further. Instead he said, “It’s really beautiful out here. We don’t have hills like this where I grew up. And there are so many trees!”

Case perked up and they began a conversation about their mutual love of the country that lasted until Trevor pulled up in front of Case’s doublewide.

“Awesome place, dude!” Trevor breathed as he turned off the engine. Case studied his face for traces of judgment but detected none. His friend, like Sunil before him, seemed to honestly appreciate the trailer he grew up in.

Craig was already working out in the yard, ankle deep in a trench he was digging on the far side of the property. He was shirtless and sweaty, having already completed most of the trench. He looked up and scowled at them before going back to digging.

“He’s cute,” Trevor observed, unbothered by Craig’s dismissal. “But not as hot as you are, Case.”

Case cleared his throat, feeling awkward. Craig was pretty good looking, he had to admit. The dude was four years older than Case and much more muscular. He worked as a mason for a local construction company and his burly build showed it. He had only the slightest hint of a paunch, though Case suspected it would get larger as the years wore on. His father was quite a large man and Craig took after him in many ways. Mostly, though, he’d inherited their father’s foul temper; he was a bully and unpredictable and Case generally avoided him.

“Hey, Craig!” Case called out as he stepped out of the truck. “I brought my friend, Trevor, to help. I need to borrow an old pair of your shorts so I don’t get my pants dirty. Is that Ok?”

Craig didn’t look up, growling something barely intelligible. Trevor winked at him before turning and striding across the lawn. He had to stop briefly to cinch up his shorts because they were slipping down his slim hips but, a moment later, he picked up a pick axe and began extending the trench as Craig wordlessly worked behind him with a shovel. Case shook his head and headed inside to search for a pair of shorts.

A furious barking greeted him as he stepped into the trailer and he called out to Bart, excited to see his beloved dog again. Strangely, though, the dog hid behind the kitchen table and growled with his tail between his legs. Case dropped down on his haunches, confused.

“Bart? Hey, buddy! It’s me!”

The dog lowered his head and wouldn’t look at him. Instead it backed further under the table.

“Bart?” Case called, worried. “What’s–?”

His mother came out of the bedroom just then and froze. A moment later, she demanded, “Who the fuck are you?”

Case looked up at her, startled. “Mom?”

“I’m not your–” her voice broke off and a look of confused amazement crossed her face. Finally, she managed to croak, “Casey? Is that you, Sugar?”

Case blinked up at her, feeling completely lost. “Yeah, ‘course it’s me. What’s wrong? You act like you don’t know me?”

Case’s mother’s expression shifted through a myriad of emotions as she stared at him. Finally, she sat down heavily in the easy chair next to the couch. She had gone pale and seemed to age before his eyes. Hands shaking, she tapped a cigarette out of pack lying on the end table and held it to her mouth to light it.

She took a puff and exhaled, still looking pale. “Casey, what…happened to you?”

As he stood up so did the hair on the back of his neck. Taking a tentative step toward her, he said, “Nothing happened to me, Mom. You just saw me last night. I’m the same as I’ve ever been. Maybe I got a little too much sun…”

She shook her head. “Sugar, go look at yourself in the bathroom mirror. You got more than a little sun.”

Heart now beating in his chest, he swallowed before moving past her on wooden legs. The trailer was tiny but the trip across the living room seemed to take forever. When he finally made it into the bathroom, he pushed the door closed and, chest filled with creeping dread, stared at himself in the mirror.

Wait.

Wait.

No…

Nooooo…

“HOLY FUCKING SHIT!”

***

Craig was standing over him when he opened his eyes. He’d never seen his brother look so scared, even that one time years ago when his father was beating his mother and Earl had tackled him, tossing him bodily out of their lives forever.

“Fuck, bro,” he murmured as Trevor looked over his shoulder. “What the fuck happened to you?”

Case shuddered, feeling ill. He was already tired of hearing that question. What had happened to him, indeed!

“I…dunno. I guess…I, well, I guess…”

“What is wrong?” Trevor piped up. “He looks fine to me.”

Craig turned and gaped at him incredulously, breathing, “Get outta here! You mean you don’t see…?”

Trevor crossed his arms. “See what?”

Craig’s broad face was a mask. “Dude, he’s bigger than I am now! Can’t you see that? He’s a fucking beast!”

This elicited a small, proud smile from Trevor as he replied, “Yeah, he is a beast, isn’t he? A fucking sex–”

“Trevor!” Case interrupted. “Not now! Craig is right. Something’s wrong.” 

With great effort, he pulled himself off the floor, studiously avoiding looking in the mirror. If he hoped to avoid noticing the fantastic changes wrought upon his body, though, he was sorely disappointed. He towered over Craig, now at least five inches taller. Shit, he had to be well over six feet tall now! And he was broader across the chest and shoulders. His t-shirt rode up his stomach and he looked down to sea a forest of dense, brownish black hair covering his rippling tummy. The jeans he was wearing–Craig’s jeans!–were obscenely small and tight on him. Fuck, he was now built more like a fucking football player than a swimmer!

What little color was left in Craig’s face drained away as Case looked down on him. Even Trevor seemed tiny now.

Wait.

Trevor.

It wasn’t just that his perspective had changed now that he was so tall…Trevor really was smaller.

He rubbed his forehead, completely perplexed, as he stared down at his friend. No, it wasn’t just his imagination. It was real.

“Hey, Trevor,” he began carefully, “It’s not just me…”

***

Beau swung open the backdoor off the kitchen and stepped inside, heart beating wildly.

“Hey, Beau!” Curtis called out, looking up from his iPhone. He was slouched down in a chair at the kitchen table.

He and Carolyn were playing Diamond Dash on their phones while Hannah finished combing Curtis’ shaggy, auburn hair back into a short ponytail. Upon seeing him, Carolyn set down her phone and came over to give him a big hug. Beau smiled and kissed her lightly on the cheek. She was not exactly a pretty woman but to Beau that was what made her beautiful. Her long, dark hair, wide face, and haunting brown eyes seemed to take in so much more than she let on. He had liked her from the day he met her, even as he felt the bile of jealousy rise in his throat. Part of him loved her and part of him hated her. He only hoped she didn’t notice the hateful part.

Hannah nodded at him, saying, “Oh, hey, Beau! I’m just about finished with him.” She was a rather spindly girl of fifteen who, unlike most of her peers, hadn’t yet filled out. Her demanding running schedule had delayed the onset of puberty but she didn’t seem to mind. It certainly hadn’t kept the boys away; she had been seeing Wesley Carter, the captain of the junior varsity football team, for over a year now.

Beau’s gaze returned to Curtis as Carolyn stepped away from him and he stared, not sure whether to be amused or appalled.

“Curtis, you–”

His brother’s face split into a wide grin. “Don’t I look fabulous, Beau?”

Beau nodded. “That’s one word, bro. Are those…Rompers you’re wearing?”

“Heck, yeah!” Curtis said with gusto. “Han, Wesley, and I went shopping together this morning. You like?”

Belatedly, Beau realized that, in addition to the pink Rompers, Curtis was wearing red lipstick, pink eyeshadow, and fuschia fingernail polish. He glanced down at his sandaled feet and saw that his toenails were similarly covered in shiny, pink polish.

“Uh…” he started to say and then turned at a sound behind him to see Hannah’s boyfriend, Wesley, emerge from the bathroom. The boy was decked out in a pair of mauve Rompers with matching eye shadow and nail polish. His hair had been dyed blond and was done up in a perm. He stood up on his tiptoes and gave Beau a peck on the cheek.

Beau’s mouth hung open and the kitchen erupted in laughter. He stood there dumbfounded, finally joining in, although his laughter was somewhat forced. After a long time, Curtis managed to gasp out, “Your Rompers are in the bedroom, dude. Right next to Dad’s.”

“Fuck you.”

“Hey, man!” Wesley retorted. “Don’t hate. Curtis and I are the new face of masculinity.”

Beau realized his cheeks were red and looked down, trying to recover some semblance of his composure. Of all of the things he expected to see upon returning home, this was not one of them.

Curtis stood up then and gave him a chaste hug before pressing his lips firmly against his cheek. Beau pushed him away, rubbing furiously at the red smear of lipstick left behind. Curtis chortled and reached up to muss up his hair.

“Good to see you, bro,” he murmured. “I’m glad you’re here.”

Beau had to bite the inside of his cheek to keep from tearing up at these words. Everything he’d been through roared up in his mind as he was transported back to the first time he and Curtis had made love on the morning of Jonathan’s disappearance. Despite his best efforts to hide his emotions, though, Curtis saw through him and his blue eyes softened with concern. 

Turning away from Beau, he announced to the room. “Alright, guys! Fun’s over. Back to the old face of masculinity: Dad asked Beau and me to pull that stump in the back field today.”

***

Case pulled Trevor over to the sink and positioned him next to him in the mirror.

“Trevor, do you notice anything different?”

His friend squinted at his reflection. Now that Case was tuned into it, he was bewildered by how much Trevor had changed. It was almost like everything that Case had gained, Trevor had lost. The boy’s shoulders were so narrow that he was swimming in his t-shirt–the same shirt that Case was certain had been too tight earlier that morning. His skinny arms and legs were barely muscled. The Trevor he remembered had been proudly unshaven, letting his plentiful body hair grow out and cover his body. He had been the only boy on the swim team who didn’t shave. Now, however, it was clear he didn’t need to. There wasn’t a trace of body hair visible on his arms and legs and face. He appeared to be completely smooth…

Completely smooth…

Case felt his cock firm up as he looked down at the little guy. Christ, he might be small and skinny but he sure was cute as hell! His gaze traveled the length of his lithe body, soaking in every detail and his eyes widened when he noticed that Trevor hadn’t lost mass everywhere…

Shit, the dude had a booty!

Trevor’s pert butt pushed noticeably out from the back of his shorts. With his lean muscles, supple skin, perky ass, and narrow waist….ungh…Case’s cock was ready to explode.

Craig cleared his throat, clearly picking up on the erotically charged atmosphere. “Uh, yeah, well, I…” he started to say, his voice trailing off as he exited the small, stifling bathroom.

“What?” Trevor demanded in a gruff voice, staring up at him questioningly after Craig had left. His voice seemed to be the only part of him that hadn’t changed; it was still deep and resonant. “What’s wrong with me?”

Case had to fight to get his raging hormones under control. Even the smell of Trevor’s sweat was aphrodisiacal. “Nothing’s wrong…with you,” he managed to choke out. “You’re just not as big as you were.”

Trevor gave him a confused look as Case realized that his friend had probably shrunk close to six inches. He seemed barely more than five and a half feet tall; he used to taller than Case.

“Huh. Whatever. I don’t see it. But you,” he said with a mischievous glint in his eye, “look fucking delicious.”

That was it.

That did it.

He didn’t care about what was happening to them. He didn’t give a fuck. He only cared about getting his hands on Trevor. He was only human!

Emitting a low growl, Case reached over and slammed the door shut before all but leaping on top of his diminutive friend.

***

“Where’s that stump we’re supposed to pull?” Beau asked innocently as he sat beside Curtis on the old tractor.

Curtis had wiped off the makeup and changed into an old pair of shorts and t-shirt but his fingernails were still sparkling pink in the intense sunlight. Beau felt the familiar thrill he always got when he was close to Curtis. His brother had matured into the epitome of male beauty, being tall and broad-shouldered and muscular. He had put on a paunch after he quit playing football but this only made him more attractive to Beau. Curtis was a real man…even with pink fingernails!

His brother’s eyes crinkled. “The only stump around here,” he teased, “is the one in your pants.”

“Fuck you!”

“Ha! Soon enough, bro. Soon enough!”

Beau leaned his head on Curtis’ shoulder, feeling happy for the first time that day. All worries disappeared when he was around his little, big brother. They rode the rest of the way across the property in silence, oblivious to the heat and dust from the fields. They were together. That was all that mattered.

Their favorite trysting place was a secluded grove on the edge of the state land bordering the farm. A little creek meandered through the trees, running cool and clear and surprisingly deep. Curtis parked the tractor in the shade and dismounted.

“My lady,” he teased as he held his hand out to Beau.

Beau wrinkled his face but nonetheless obliged, taking Curtis’ broad palm in his own. He let himself be led over to the stream where Curtis kicked off his boots and sat down among the reeds, dangling his bare feet with their colorful nails in the water. He patted his lap then and smiled up at Beau.

“You really–”

“Shhh, Beau, shhh,” Curtis said as he pulled him down, enfolding him in his arms. His lap was wide and warm and soft, so soft for a man so built.

Their lips found each other and they kissed for a long time, almost chastely. Neither was in any hurry. They knew that they had hours before anyone would begin to wonder where they were.

Curtis had pushed him onto his back and was holding his arms over his head, kissing him when Beau turned aside, saying, “Angela thinks she knows how to break the curse, Curtis.”

His brother froze, his body suddenly rigid. He searched Beau’s face with his beautiful, sensitive eyes. “What? Really? How?”

“I told her what happened–”

“What? You told her! What the fuck, Beau? We promised each other that we would never tell–”

Beau silenced him with a kiss before continuing, “I didn’t tell her about us! I only told her about Jonathan.”

“Jonathan…why? Why tell her now?”

“Because I think one of my students has awakened the creature. I think he’s been cursed…like you and me.”

Curtis’ eyes went round. He opened his mouth but no sound came out for a long time. Finally, he croaked, “Like us? But how do you know?”

“It’s Case Braden, Curtis. You remember him, right? He grew up here and I got him a scholarship to Arbor Crest.”

Curtis nodded vaguely and Beau continued, “He’s on the swim team and, well, he’s not a very good swimmer but he won the competition this morning by a lot. He was way ahead of the other boys.”

“So?” Curtis countered. “That doesn’t mean anything. He could just have trained hard over the summer…or started taking steroids.”

Beau sighed. “Just shut up and listen to me! I’m getting there. After he won, I noticed he was…bigger than usual. And then we ran into him at Zingerman’s two hours later and, in that short time, he had gained a ton of muscle and grown at least a half a foot!”

“Holy fucking shit! That is just like what happened to me! Did his cock get huge, too?”

Beau made a face, warning, “Curtis…”

“What? It’s a logical question. You’ve seen me in a Speedo and know how impossible it was to hide my…”

Coloring, Beau rolled his eyes. “I really didn’t notice but it doesn’t matter. I don’t think the curse is exactly the same because here’s the thing: His rival on the swim team had shrunk by about as much as he grew! They were sitting across from each other at the restaurant and it was really obvious, even to Angela.”

Putting the pieces of the puzzle together, Curtis said, “So, you think Case made a deal with that thing in the lake to steal his rival’s muscles and win the championship?”

Beau nodded.

Curtis’ gaze became distant as he struggled to come to terms with this. When he didn’t say anything, Beau continued, “I told Angela about Jonathan and the curse. She didn’t really wanna believe me but I think she was convinced after she saw Case.”

“Uh huh. I’ll bet. Wow.” Curtis’ voice was quiet and he seemed pensive, almost sad.

“Here’s the thing,” Beau continued, “She thinks that Jonathan never left. That’s he been here all along.”

Curtis’ gaze suddenly snapped to Beau’s face. “No way! There’s no way he could–”

Beau interrupted him, explaining, “She thinks that he traded places with the creature that laid the curse and it was the creature, not Jonathan, I saw that morning back at the lake. Remember how I saw him right before he disappeared?” Curtis nodded as Beau concluded, “Angela thinks that they traded bodies and Jonathan is now the creature.”

Shaking his head, Curtis complained, “Oh, god! This is really making my brain hurt. Even if she is right, what difference does it make? How will it help break the curse?”

“You’re gonna think I’m stupid when I tell you,” Beau answered, already feeling sheepish. Angela’s insight on the curse seemed to silly now that he thought about it.

“Beau,” Curtis said, leaning his great body down onto him, “nothing you say is stupid.” 

Surprised tears filled Beau’s eyes at these words and then Curtis’ lips were on his and they kissed deeply for a long time before Curtis lifted his face away. “Now tell me what she said.”

“She said that my love for him will break the curse. That I need to go back to the lake and find him and tell him…”

Curtis’ eyes grew unexpectedly misty and his throat moved up and down. Finally, he said in a low voice, “That’s good, Beau. Angela is probably right. And it’s good that you’re doing this now because–”

The air between them became suddenly charged and Beau felt his heart clench with premonition. He was quite certain that he was not going to like what Curtis said next. Breathless, he asked, “Because why? Because why, Curtis?”

His brother’s face became somber and he had to work hard to make his mouth work. After a long time, he managed to stammer, “Beau, I-I-I have something to confess.”

***

Case had barely gotten Trevor’s shirt over his head when Earl knocked on the bathroom door.

“Casey? Hey! Come on out of there. Your mother says there’s something wrong!”

Case sighed noisily and then smiled at Trevor’s disappointed expression. Leaning down, he gave him a quick kiss before helping him pull his shirt back over his head. He smoothed his hands down the front of himself, feeling the mounds of muscle that had appeared out of nowhere. Now that he was aware of his changes, he realized his body felt really different. Heavier. Much heavier and then there was his balance. Christ, it was like he standing on a stool or something! How could this have happened to him? Earl knocked again and he shook himself, trying to clear the thoughts spinning around in his head.

Opening the door, he was greeted by Earl’s worried face. His eyes went round in his funny glasses, making him look even more owlish than usual.

“Casey, boy, we have to get you to a doctor!”

Rolling his eyes, Case’s gaze drifted across the living room. His mother was still sitting almost zombie-like in the easy chair, Bart was cowering under the kitchen table, and Craig was standing with his hands on his hips, looking both puffed up and aggrieved. As if from far away, a thought occurred to him that he should feel more alarmed than he was by he and Trevor’s changes, that it had to be the result of the ointment he’d collected for Sunil. But he couldn’t make himself care too much. It was weird, he realized then. He felt strangely at home in his new body, like he was always meant to be this big. Yeah, he was meant to be a big man!

“I don’t need a doctor, Earl,” he said evenly, pleased with the new, low rumble in his voice. “I’m feeling just fine.”

“Just fine?” Craig demanded. “Just fine? What the fuck, Casey? How can you say that?”

Trevor took the opportunity to squeeze past Case. Doing what Trevor did best, he matched Craig’s bluster, coming to Case’s defense. “Case is fine,” he stated emphatically. “Now back off!”

Case marveled at him. For a little guy, he could sure make himself intimidating. He smiled as Craig unconsciously backed away.

Earl’s eyes focused on Trevor and his bushy eyebrows lifted. Turning to Case, he asked, “And who is this, Darlin’?”

“This is Trevor Martin,” Case announced as he came to stand beside his friend. On impulse, he slung his arm over his shoulders and added proudly, “he’s my boyfriend.”

If his bizarrely increased mass and size had caused an uproar, it was nothing compared to what followed this pronouncement.

***

Curtis kissed him one last time before pushing off of him and settling next to him on the grass. He took a deep breath and reached over to hold Beau’s hand against his chest. Beau felt the reassuring thump of his heartbeat and tried to take comfort in it.

“Carolyn and I are getting married, Beau.”

Brow furrowing, Beau said, “Well, yeah. I kinda figured. And I’m happy for you. Really.”

“Thanks, Beau. That means a lot.”

Still confused, Beau pressed, “Is that your confession?”

Curtis took another deep breath, opting not to answer his question directly. “Our curse, Beau, has made life difficult for Carolyn and me.”

“Me, too!”

Curtis laughed ruefully. “Yeah, you, too. I know it’s not easy for you. I know you feel the same way I do when we’re apart.”

Beau nodded, tearing up again. He wiped at his eyes, determined not to lose it.

“What I meant is that it’s been difficult for us…sexually.”

Turning over on his side and propping his head up on his elbow, Beau tried to read Curtis’ face but his brother’s expression was closed. “I…I think I get it,” he said slowly, trying to divine what Curtis might be talking about. “It’s hard for me sometimes, too. I think of you when I’m…”

Curtis held up his hand abruptly, cutting him off. “It’s not that, Beau! Really. I mean, if it were just that, we could live with it. I actually like the fact that I think of you whenever we make love. It’s comforting.”

Beau smiled. “I feel the same way.”

Curtis grunted, squeezing his hand. “It was really more Carolyn’s problem than mine.”

“Wait! Does she know about us? Did you tell her?”

“No, Beau. No. I promised you that I would never tell anyone and I’ve kept that promise. Carolyn doesn’t know, but she’s pretty smart. She may have figured it out.”

Beau nodded. “Sometimes I think Angela and Luis know, too. They’ve never said anything, but…”

“Yeah, I get you,” Curtis agreed. “I mean, when you’re as in love as I am with you, I feel like everyone can see it on my face. It’s all I can do not to melt whenever I see you, whenever I smell you…”

“Curtis…”

His brother shook himself, a single tear running down his cheek. “How can a curse feel so wrong and so right at the same time, Beau? How are we ever gonna be normal?” His voice cracked and Beau lifted his hand, kissing his fingers.

“I don’t know about you, stud, but my life stopped being normal ten years ago. It’s only gotten weirder since. Look, I’m in a relationship with two people and in love with my brother!”

Unexpectedly, Curtis laughed. “Yep, pretty fucking weird alright.”

Beau was quiet for a moment before prompting, “So, what is going on with Carolyn.”

Curtis grew quiet for a moment before stammering, “Er, well, this is really awkward.”

“Really?” Beau teased. “Because up til now our conversation has been so easy and free.”

Curtis laughed again, sitting up on his elbows and reaching over to haul Beau back onto his lap. He bounced him up and down a few times, making him giggle. After a while he stopped, asking, “Do you notice anything different, Beau? Anything missing?”

Still giddy, Beau twisted around and wrapped his arms around Curtis’ neck. “The only thing missing, big guy, is your huge cock up my ass.”

He kissed Curtis and pulled away, belatedly noticing that his brother’s face had grown sober. There was a long, uncomfortable silence before Curtis replied, “Uh, yeah, well, about that cock…”

***

Case looked around at his family. Everyone was arrayed around the kitchen table, staring at him. Trevor was sitting by his side, nervously clutching his hand.  His dog, Bart, had overcome his initial terror and was pressed against his thigh, trembling. His chair felt barely large enough to hold him and it creaked whenever he shifted his weight. The trailer lacked air conditioning and the fan blowing on them from the window didn’t do anything but circulate the hot, smoky air more thoroughly. He had to stifle a cough. God, he wished his mother and Earl would stop smoking!

He was worn out and regretting his decision to come out to everyone on the spur of the moment. It had seemed like a great idea at the time, though! Sunil’s guilt trip from the previous night had been fresh in his mind and, when Earl asked about Trevor, well, it seemed only logical to introduce him as his boyfriend.

It hadn’t worked out like he hoped, though.

No, not at all like he’d hoped! His announcement had only caused the already charged atmosphere to blow up. As he sat there sweating and exhausted from arguing, he realized he should have waited. Yeah, waiting to come out would have been smarter because everyone was already worked up over his mysterious changes. It had taken him over an hour to explain that he didn’t know why he’d grown so big overnight and that he didn’t need to see a doctor, that he felt just fine. And then he’d had to convince them that his physical changes hadn’t caused him to become gay, that he’d been gay all along. 

Craig had been especially hard to convince. Case wasn’t surprised that his brother was a homophobe; it was just one of Craig’s many contradictions. Apparently, being raised by Earl, one of the few openly gay people in their small town, didn’t make any difference to him. He’d reacted almost violently to Case’s announcement and Trevor had had to step between them to keep the peace. Case narrowed his eyes as he looked across the table at his older brother. Why did Craig have to be such an asshole?

Because you’re bigger than he is now, a voice said in the back of his head. He’s a bully and big size equals dominance to bullies. Case realized it was true. If Case had been his normal size, Craig would probably have been better behaved. As it was, Trevor had had to step in several times already to keep Craig in his place. Case squeezed Trevor’s hand, feeling appreciation for his friend. The guy had proved himself as Case’s rabid defender, fearlessly confronting Craig every time he said something negative or abusive. Maybe it wasn’t so bad that he’d come out with Trevor there? His friend had certainly maintained a solid defense!

He felt sweat trickling down his back and under his arms as he took a deep breath, determined to bring this uncomfortable meeting to a close.

“I’m sorry, guys. I shouldn’t have done that to you.”

Craig exhaled. “You got that fucking right. What the fuck, Casey?”

“It’s Case,” he corrected. “I go by ‘Case’ now.”

Craig rolled his eyes and his mother straightened. “Sugar…” she began but her words got lost in her throat. She took an unsteady puff from her cigarette and blew the smoke off to the side even as the fan caught the plume and blew it back across the table.

“Case,” Earl said gently, testing the word on his tongue. “Case. That’s…good. It’s you.”

Case gave him a faint smile. “Thanks, Earl. I appreciate that.”

“And even though you caught us off guard,” Earl continued. “Well, it’s not like we hadn’t suspected…”

“Huh?” Craig interrupted. “You knew he was a faggot and didn’t say anything?”

Trevor ‘Pitbull’ Martin was at his defense before Case could react, hissing, “Watch it, asshole! Or this faggot’ll rip your fuckin’ balls off!”

Case shot his friend a warning look and Trevor caught himself, giving him an apologetic shrug. “Earl, Mom,” Case said after a pause, “I wanted to tell you a long time ago but I chickened out. It wasn’t until last night that Sunil helped me see…that I was a jerk for not telling you.” He felt Trevor tense at the mention of Sunil’s name and he smiled to himself.

His mother’s eyes were red and she reached across the table to take his hand. He folded his massive paw around her fingers before reaching over and surprising Earl by taking his hand, too.

“You two,” he said, squeezing their hands, “have been the best mother and father I could have ever had. I mean it.”

There was a long silence during which all three of them had to blink away tears. Finally, Craig couldn’t stand it and stood up. Marching toward the door, he spat over his shoulder, “Christ, now that we know you’re a homo and we’ve got the fuckin’ Kumbayas outta the way, can we get that fuckin’ ditch dug?”

***

Beau stared into Curtis’ eyes, asking, “What about your cock?”

His brother looked away, ashamed. “Beau, I…”

“What?” Beau demanded. “What?”

“Beau, you’re the only one who could take it,” he said, voice cracking. “I’ve never been able to fuck anyone else!”

Feeling his cheeks color, it was Beau’s turn to look away. His capacity to take really huge cocks was legendary. There was a reason that he and Angela had tracked down Luis on the FetLife website: They needed a third who could satisfy Beau’s insatiable hunger to be fucked by a huge cock. Luis was packing nearly fourteen inches in his trousers and Beau savored every fucking inch.

“I even went to every fucking gay bathhouse in Boystown looking for a guy who could take me,” Curtis continued, sounding increasingly exasperated. “No one could. Not one fucking guy could take me, Beau!”

The corner of his mouth lifted as Beau murmured, “Er, well, gosh. That’s rough, Curtis.”

“Don’t fuck with me, Beau! I’m serious! I’m a man, too, you know! I gotta fuck! And Carolyn–” his voice broke off. “Sex with her was just awful. She couldn’t even fit me in her mouth!”

Beau soaked this in for a moment before a thought struck him. “Why are you talking about this in the past tense, Curtis? What have you done?” His brother looked down and Beau noticed his neck had gone red. “Curtis,” he warned. “What did you do?”

His brother sat there for a long time before he sighed, saying, “It’s better if I just show you. Stand up, Beau.”

He waited patiently for Beau to extricate himself from his lap. Beau held out his hand and tugged Curtis to his feet, feeling a pit form in the bottom of his stomach. Curtis stood there, refusing to meet his gaze for a long time before his shoulders fell and he reached down to unbuckle his belt.

“When I got my new job,” he said, slowly unzipping his shorts. “They gave me a huge signing bonus and I used it to…” His shorts fell down to his ankles and Beau stared bewildered as Curtis placed his hands on the elastic of his baggy boxer shorts. Beau’s tongue was stuck in the back of his throat as he watched his brother shoot him an apologetic look.

“What did you use it for, Curtis?” Beau asked, filled with dread.

“Beau! I’m sorry! I’m really sorry!” Curtis’ hands were frozen at his waist. His adorable beer gut hung heavy and full over the hem of his boxers and Beau unconsciously licked his lips. 

“Tell me what you did, Curtis,” Beau demanded.

Curtis stared up into his eyes helplessly as he slipped his boxers down his thighs. Beau’s eyes went round with shock as his gaze landed on the little nub barely poking out of the mass of his dark red pubic hair.

Curtis’ monster cock was no more.

***

Case and Trevor were drunk on desire by the time they finished digging the trenches for the sprinkler system. Even Craig’s foul mood and constant muttering wasn’t enough to distract them from each other. To Case, Trevor was becoming cuter and cuter the more he shrunk. His waist became narrower as his buttocks grew perkier until finally the boy’s proportions hit the magic ratio and he couldn’t think of anything but fucking that perfect bubble butt. Trevor looked over his shoulder coyly as he leaned on his shovel, mopping the trickle of sweat off of his brow. A deep growl resonated from Case’s chest and he had to adjust his erection off the side of his leg. When Trevor bent over and exposed more than half of his creamy, hairless ass, he almost exploded. Ignoring Craig’s disgusted glare and forgetting even to say goodbye to his parents, he hauled Trevor by the arm to the truck.

“We’re getting the fuck out of here now, dude,” he panted. “I know just the place we can go where no one will bother us!”

Trevor giggled, looking up at him adoringly. His blue eyes shone through his long lashes as he breathed, “Fuck, yeah! Please!”

The lake, Case thought, the lake! It was perfect place to take Trevor! He was so overpowered by lust that he forgot about the creature that lived in the lake, the creature with whom he had made the deal and that had given him the magic ointment. In his aroused state, all he thought about was finding somewhere secluded where he could fuck Trevor senseless. He forgot all about Sunil, forgot about the weird stuff happening to him and to Trevor. In his fevered mind, his greatly increased size and Trevor’s diminished physique were merely the fruition of a divine and happy plan. It never occurred to him that their conditions might continue to change, become more extreme. Or that soon they might no longer enjoy what they were becoming.

Trevor’s feet were too short to reach the pedals even after they moved the seat forward as far as it would go. Earlier, this had bothered his friend. Now, he just giggled and handed the keys over to Case as he took his place, pushing the seat way back. They waved at Case’s mom and Earl before roaring off into the evening sunset.

The parking lot was empty when they pulled in and Case relaxed, turning to gaze admiringly over at his new boyfriend.

“Yer so fucking hot, Trevs! I can’t wait to…”

Trevor laughed, giddy and happy, as he tumbled out of the truck. He had removed his prosthetics by the time Case emerged and held up his arms, demanding, “Come on, Case! Carry me!”

Case shrugged and obliged, swinging him onto his back. Trevor felt so light! The boy wrapped his legs around him and held him close about the neck. Case paused to look at the stumps at the end of his legs, tracing his finger over the calloused flesh. He’d never allowed himself to look too closely before, afraid he would offend Trevor.

“It feels good to have ‘em off for a while,” his friend admitted, leaning his cheek against Case’s neck. “I don’t mind walking around without the prosthetics but I’d rather you held me right now. I don’t wanna be apart from you.”

Case smiled, hoisting him up a bit higher before setting off down the trail. “Don’t worry,” he said, turning his head to kiss Trevor. The boy squealed at his scratchy beard and exuberantly returned the kiss. “There’s nothing that could tear you away from me.”

***

Curtis’ cock was barely bigger than his own. As Beau gaped at it, it became erect under his scrutiny, eventually standing straight out, straining. A little drop of precum slid off the tip as Curtis shifted nervously. Beau noticed that it was not only smaller but also circumcised. He swallowed. The only thing that hadn’t changed about it was the size of the cockhead; Curtis’ glans was big, flat and wide, sticking out like mushroom cap on a narrow stalk. All told, it was no more than four inches long.

“You…you…”

“Yeah, bro. It’s super cute, isn’t it? I let Carolyn decide on the size.” He placed his hands on his hips proudly, practically thrusting his tiny pecker into Beau’s face. “She says that more than a mouthful is wasted!”

“You even cut off your foreskin…”

Curtis shrugged, spreading his hands. “Look, Beau! We’re in the Midwest. Every guy is cut here and the ladies hate the look of an uncut cock. Our parents were freaks for not getting us snipped.”

Beau could only stare at him, feeling his shock slowly begin to dissipate as it was replaced by anger. Finally, he couldn’t stand it any longer and he faced his brother, chest out and hands on his hips. 

“Curtis!” he shouted. “That was my cock! You let them hack off my cock!” He had to take a step back to keep himself from strangling the shit out of him.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, bro!” Curtis said, holding up his hands. “It’s never been your cock and I can do whatever I want with it! It’s my body!”

Beau was incandescent with rage. “It was my cock, you fucking idiot! That’s what the curse was all about, remember? How fucking dare you do that to my cock! I was hoping to get it back after I talked to Jonathan. Why couldn’t you fucking wait?”

Curtis frowned down at him. “How the fuck was I supposed to know that the curse could be reversed? You never told me!”

“I never told you because I didn’t know until today!”

“And it may never get reversed. Come on, Beau,” he coaxed. “You have to admit it’s pretty fucking farfetched. I mean, do you really think Jonathan’s still around? It’s been almost ten years! Do you really think he’s been living in that lake all this time?”

Beau turned his back on his brother, seething. “It was worth a try but now I don’t want to swap cocks anyway! Yours is almost as fucking tiny as mine!”

Curtis reached out and put a warm hand on his shoulder, saying soothingly, “Beau, hey, it’ll be Ok. Don’t worry.”

“Don’t worry?” Beau demanded. “Don’t fucking worry? Curtis, I fucking hate you! I can’t believe you did this to me!”

Curtis tightened his grip on his shoulder. “I didn’t do anything to you, bro. I did it to myself. I told you: I’m getting married to a wonderful woman and she deserves to be happy with her husband. And I deserve to be happy, too. Do you know how miserable I was with that huge schlong? I couldn’t go anywhere without it attracting everyone’s attention. It was awful.”

Shaking, Beau hissed, “Don’t fucking talk to me about that! Do you have any idea what it’s like going through life with a baby dick, Curtis? My fucking prick is the size of a baby’s! A fucking baby’s! Do you know it’s like to be teased by every guy out there who has ever seen it? They all laugh! They fucking laugh at me!”

He hung his head and started crying, only halfheartedly resisting when Curtis took him into his arms and started kissing him. Curtis had pulled his shirt over his head and was working his shorts down his thighs by the time that Beau realized what he was doing. He grabbed his brother’s hands then and stopped him.

“No! Curtis, I don’t want to make love to you right now. I really hate you right now.”

Curtis exhaled in his ear. “That’s why we need to do it.”

“Curtis,” he whined but his brother only laughed and pulled his shorts down to his ankles. After he was naked, he stepped back and surveyed Beau’s body critically.

“Still fucking gorgeous after all these years, man. Fucking gorgeous.” He stepped forward and cupped Beau’s meager package in his hand, squeezing him gently. “I love your lil’ man, bro. He’s the fucking cutest cock in the world…next to my lil’ man, of course!”

“Fuck you.”

Curtis laughed. “Ok!”

With that, he lowered Beau onto his back into the grass and guided his legs up and over his head until his butthole was spread wide open before him.

“Shit, bro!” he breathed, staring down at Beau’s pucker in surprise. “That’s one big man cunt ya got goin’ on down there! How’d you get so stretched out? I think I could fit my fist inside you!”

Beau flushed. “I…well, I mean, I…I like to get fucked and Luis is, well…”

“Fucking huge,” Curtis finished for him. “I’m jealous.”

“Jealous? Then why’d you have your monster cock chopped off?”

Curtis paused and his cheeks colored. “I meant I’m jealous of you getting your hole packed by such a monster. Do you think he’d have a go at mine? I wanna man cunt just like my big brother!”

“You are such a fucking jerk, Curtis.”

His brother only laughed as he dribbled spit in Beau’s eager hole. He then leaned forward and drove his fat cockhead inside him.

***

Case carried Trevor into the lake with fully clothed. After the water was up past his waist, he lowered the boy into it and they swam leisurely out into the murky water. The lake was warm, almost too warm but this only served to enhance their overflowing desire. Case sank down on top of Trevor, devouring his delicious lips in a long kiss. As they sank beneath the surface, he exhaled into his lover’s mouth, giving him more air so they could prolong the kiss.

When they rose to the surface, Trevor let out a loud whoop of pure joy. “I just kissed Case Braden!” he yelled at the top of his lungs. “The fucking hottest guy in the world! I am Case Braden’s man!” His voice echoed across the lake, startling a pair of ducks into the air.

Case reveled in Trevor’s adoration, hugging his thin, nubile body to him fiercely, squeezing him as tightly as possible. Trevor squawked at his grip and he relented, pulling the boy’s shirt over his head and tweaking his tiny nipples. His narrow chest was almost concave and he lacked any discernible pectoral muscles. Distantly, Case wondered how Trevor could be such a fast swimmer without muscles but this thought was quickly tossed aside. Everything about the guy was dear to him. And, god, he loved his boyish, smooth body!

Trevor reciprocated by lifting his shirt over his head and tossing the waterlogged fabric into the waves. He tweaked Case’s man-sized nipples, pulling painfully on them.

“Hey!” he complained, swatting at his lover’s hands but Trevor only laughed.

“I love yer tits, dude! They’re fucking huge!”

Case lowered his head, abashed. “They’re not that big, are they?”

“Fuck, yeah!” Trevor chortled. “They’re fucking hot! And then there’s yer hairy chest,” he said, plucking at the dense mat of hair surrounding his nipples. “Fucking manly, dude! Manly!”

Case stuck his face forward and kissed him, bursting with desire. Breathing raggedly, he proclaimed, “I fucking want you, Trevor. I wanna be inside you!”

“Only after I’m inside you first, dude!” his lover challenged, reaching down to unfasten his own shorts. He shoved them down abruptly along with his boxers and bobbed there, completely naked, his eyes suddenly serious.

Case swallowed, feeling his cock stiffen and assail the restrictive fabric of his soaking wet jeans. His dick felt hard enough and hot enough to burn right through. He couldn’t wait to get his hands on Trevor and reached out to grab him.

“Hey, man, wait!” Trevor said softly, easily evading his grasp. “Let’s be gentle. I don’t wanna rush this.”

As Case treaded water, feasting his voracious gaze on Trevor, the boy swam up to him and paused alluringly out of reach for a moment before swimming closer. Taking Case’s hands in his hands, he helped him fight free from his jeans and soon they were united, naked body against naked body, bobbing in the waves.

From across the lake, the creature that once had been Jonathan Sanchez surfaced, fixing its lambent gaze upon the two boys. After a moment, it sank downward, slowly and purposefully undulating through the water toward them.

***

“FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!”

Curtis’ deep, ecstatic voice rang out through the woods as Beau bucked violently under his onslaught. To his delight, he discovered that his brother’s greatly reduced cock was still more than capable of tearing him a new one! He couldn’t believe how painful it was having Curtis wail away at him. It was good pain, though. Really fucking good pain!

Maybe his small cock isn’t so bad after all? he wondered absently before his brother renewed his thrusts with vigor. He lifted his head and his own screams of joy mingled with Curtis’.

His brother reached down then and stroked his little knob, sending Beau into the stratosphere of bliss. As the brothers were nearing climax, Curtis collapsed on top of Beau, smothering him under his bulk and exploding inside of him. Beau yelled out, feeling his nub spurt hot little bursts of cum against the cushion of Curtis’ big belly. His whole body was trembling with the aftershocks of orgasm and he smiled. 

No one could make him cum like little brother!

He licked Curtis’ shoulder blade, coming away with a tongueful of wiry hair. Christ, Curtis was really hairy!

“I never wanna pull out of you, bro,” Curtis sighed, pulsing his cock for effect.

“Don’t,” Beau pleaded. “Let’s just lie here like this.”

Curtis cradled his head in his wide hands, lifting Beau’s mouth up and they kissed, savoring their union and knowing it would be over all too soon.

They lay there for a long time and Beau was amazed that Curtis’ little cock stayed firmly lodged inside him. Finally, even Curtis noticed and laughed, saying, “Hey, even my lil’ man can’t get enough of you! He doesn’t wanna come out.” He propped himself up on his elbows and gently lifted his massive buttocks.

There was a loud slurping sound as his member began to pull out.

The slurping went on for a long time.

A very long time.

When Curtis started howling in frustration, Beau finally registered that something wasn’t right.

“What, Curtis?” he asked, reaching up to grab him around the shoulders. “What’s wrong?”

Curtis’ face was a cold mask as he said, “See for yourself, Beau. Look at what you fucking did me!”

Beau froze, unwilling to let go until Curtis angrily shook him off, motioning angrily downward with his head. Beau followed his gaze.

And froze.

“No fucking way!”

Curtis gave him a withering glare. “Yes fucking way, Beau! You fucking cursed me! I can’t get rid of this fucking monster cock even when I try!”

It was true. A monstrous tube of flesh dangled between his meaty thighs; Curtis’ giant cock was back in all its glory, even bigger than before.

***

Holding Trevor in his arms, Case swam leisurely back toward the shore. He playfully bucked his hips, aiming his erection into the cleft of the boy’s ample buttocks and delighting in the way Trevor trembled in response.

“Oh, ah! Hey!”

Case laughed. “What, Trevs?”

“Ungh!”

“I’m sorry? I didn’t catch that.”

Nearing the reedy shore, he lifted him up into his arms and carried him over to a grassy patch on the bank. The sun was setting across the lake and he could hear the haunting call of a pair of cranes echoing in the distance. As Trevor nestled against his shoulder, he lowered him down on the grass and paused, admiring his beautiful body.

His lover’s body was pale, smooth and glistening. His waist was reed thin and his chest was like a birdcage, making him wonder how all of his organs fit inside the delicate shell of his torso.  Case licked his lips as he caught sight of his slender cock, standing up adroitly from his sparse patch of brown pubic hair. He was amazed to see that he had barely more than a handful of hairs down there. His little balls all but disappeared as they pulled up tight in his sac.

“You are the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen,” he breathed. “I am so lucky!”

Stirred by his words, Trevor’s lips parted and he lifted his skinny arms imploringly. “Come on, Case! I’m chilly down here! I need you on top of me!”

Mouth quirking, Case said, “But I don’t wanna hurt you! I’m so heavy now!”

“For fuck’s sake, come here!” Trevor demanded, his customary fire returning.

Case obliged, sinking down and pushing his muscular body against him. He found Trevor’s pillowy mouth and smothered him in passionate kisses.

“Well, Ok,” Trevor gasped finally as he turned aside to gasp for air. “Maybe…uh…uhmph…you could…ahhh…ease up a bit.”

Case instantly shifted more of his weight onto his knees and elbows, laughing at Trevor’s relieved expression.

“You are a big man, Case!” he breathed. “It’s funny, I don’t remember you being this huge before.”

“That’s ‘cuz I wasn’t, silly.”

Trevor gave him a confused look before reaching back to take the newly massive globes of his ass in his small hands. Case’s eyes rolled back in his head as Trevor kneaded his butt, working his way inward. He could only barely reach the outer ring of his pucker, though, and he cursed in frustration even as Case arched his back, doing his best to help his lover reach his goal.

“What the fuck?” Trevor complained. “You’re too fucking big, Case! I can’t reach around you!”

“Awww,” Case teased. “Poor thing! I guess I’ll just have to fuck you first then!”

With that, he pushed himself up on his knees and quickly flipped Trevor over. The boy yelled out in mock outrage while at the same time pushing his tender buttocks up in the air and spreading his thighs.

Case was transfixed.

He’d never seen a more perfect ass! It was full and round and juicy, so smooth and soft that he felt like he would bruise it with one callous touch of his giant paws. Trevor’s delicate pucker was pale pink and the skin around it looked so tender that his mouth watered. Unconsciously, he reached down to jack his cock.

He froze and then yanked his hand away as if scalded, shouting, “Oh, fuck! No!”

Trevor looked back over his shoulder. “What’s wrong, Case? Don’t worry! I know what I’m doing! I’m ready for you!”

Case shook his head, mute.

Trevor sighed. “Did I do something wrong?” He paused then and flinched, adding in a small voice, “Don’t you want me?”

Case tried to get his mouth to work. Finally, he managed to stammer, “Uh, no, no. It’s n-n-not that.”

“Then what is it?”

His lips moved but no sound came out. Finally, he was able to whisper, “Look at me, Trevor. Look at me.”

“I am looking at you! You’re fucking hot! What is wrong, Case?”

Case shook his head. “Look at my cock.”

Aggrieved, Trevor rolled over onto his side and surveyed Case’s naked body. His eyes went round as he zeroed in on his erection. Case’s hands fell to his side, and he hung his head in shame. He couldn’t look at himself. He was too ashamed.

There was a long pause before Trevor finally said in an awed voice, “That is one fucking huge tool you got there, dude. I’ve never seen one that big even in porn!”

A strangled sound came out of the back of his throat as Case turned and started to lift himself off the ground, the perfect evening disintegrating around him. He couldn’t believe what had happened to his cock! His beautiful cock!

It was…repulsive.

Fucking repulsive!

Ruined.

Beyond ruined.

He was a freak!

A total fucking freak!

He had to get out of there, he had to get away!

He was about to run off when Trevor stopped him, taking hold of his wrist and pulling him back down. For a little guy, he sure was strong and Case lurched down on his knees, finding him face to face with the boy.

“You’re not fucking going anywhere, stud.”

His voice was firm. Case sank down, unable to resist.

“What the fuck, dude?” Trevor continued. “Why the fuck would you leave now that I’m all horned up?”

Case hung his head and Trevor exhaled in annoyance.

“You’re such a fucking weirdo, Case! There isn’t a fucking guy out there who wouldn’t kill for a cock that big. What the fuck is your problem?”

Case swallowed. “It’s fucking–”

“Fucking what? Hot?” Trevor asked, dumbfounded. “Don’t fucking pull this bullshit on me, Case! I need your fucking cock inside me and I need it NOW!”

Harrumphing, he plopped back down on his hands and knees, sticking his virginal, gay ass in the air and glaring at him over his shoulder. Case knelt there, uncertain. He still felt like he was going to be sick. Still wanted to crawl away and hide. Still…

“Come on, asshole! My asshole is waiting! Now fuck it!”

He jumped, stung, and reluctantly gathered a wad of spit in his mouth before lowering his head and letting it fall into his open palm. He blanched as he took hold of his mutated, disgusting cock and slicked it up. He had to gather three more mouthfuls of saliva before it was adequately slathered. The whole time Trevor berated him loudly for the delay. Finally ready, he leaned forward and aimed his bloated monster at Trevor. His hole looked so pure, so perfect, so incredibly virginal that he hated to sully it with his ugly, sloppy tool…

“Just fuck me! Fuck me! FUCK ME!” Trevor yelled, out of patience.

Something clicked into place then. Or maybe something snapped? He didn’t know, never would know. All he knew was that his attention was reduced down to the burgeoning ass quivering in front of him. He felt a tremor run through his body and all reason dissolved. His vision went blood red and his mind became bestial, carnal, savage. The only thing that mattered was destroying the tender, nubile boy hole in front of him. His eyes rolled back as the voracious hunger annihilated everything. His cock and body were crying out, aching, demanding to corrupt Trevor’s flesh, to use him like a fucking whore, to abuse, destroy and dominate him.

He leaned back and howled at the top of his lungs, launching himself at Trevor and ramming his repulsive monster inside of him. 

Meanwhile, another repulsive monster slithered up on the shore nearby, its gaping maw distorted into a hungry leer as it watched the molten sun descend toward the horizon.

…and you will get your day in the sun…

That day in the sun was almost over.

The fiery orb would sink below the horizon in a few minutes. The creature only needed to wait a while longer before it could collect its price, collect the boy’s soul and take his body. It had waited years for this moment. Years!

Emitting a low hiss, it licked its toothy jaws and crept forward, extending its talons. Soon, soon, soon…

***

“I fucking hope you’re fucking happy, asshole!”

Beau looked down, hurt by Curtis’ words. He reached out to him but Curtis turned his back, his hideously distended cock slopping around his knees.

“Look at me! Look at me! I’m fucking ruined!” 

His brother put his face in his hands and started sobbing as he sank down into the grass, eventually curling up in a fetal position and howling, his whole body shaking with sobs. Beau crept over to him, wanting to console him, but he hesitated with his hand out. He sensed that Curtis would only recoil at his touch. Finally, he sat back on his haunches and waited. After a long time, Curtis stopped crying and lay there breathing heavily. Beau didn’t say anything, didn’t make a move.

Finally, his brother moaned and, rolling onto his side, cracked an eye at him. “You could at least hold me, asshole.”

His tone was so reproachful that Beau laughed.

“Fuck you. I need my big brother.”

Beau settled down next to him and cradled him in his arms. Curtis nuzzled into his armpit and snuffled as Beau ran his hand through his thick hair.

“Make it go away!” Curtis sobbed. “I don’t want it!”

Feeling a sense of déjà vu, Beau soothed, “I can’t, Curtis. Believe me, I would if I could!”

Curtis held desperately onto him, almost choking him, and Beau had to tell him to loosen his grip.

“I wish I could give it back to you!” he cried. “I don’t want it anymore!”

“Shhh, Curtis. We’ve been through this already. We’re stuck like this.”

“But I hate it! I don’t wanna be like this!”

Beau lowered his head and kissed his forehead. Curtis fixed his sad eyes on him. His nose was runny and his face was red. He looked miserable. Beau wiped his hand across his face and smoothed his hair away from his eyes.

“What the fuck am I gonna say to Carolyn?” Curtis demanded. “Shit! What the fuck do I tell her? ‘I don’t know, honey. My brother has a magic asshole and after I fucked it, my cock grew back’?” Beau tried and failed to suppress a laugh and Curtis glared at him, saying, “It’s not funny, asshole! What the fuck do I do?”

“Hide it somehow until you can go back to the doctor?” Beau offered.

Curtis sat up in his arms, outraged. “Do you know how much that surgery cost me? I fucking spent my bonus and depleted all of my savings! I don’t have any money!”

“Maybe insurance will cover it this time? You could make an argument that it’s medically necessary…”

Curtis’ eyes narrowed and his face grew dark red as he spat, “Oh, fuck you! Fuck you, Beau! I’ll show you ‘medically necessary’!” He made a fist and would have swung if Beau hadn’t suddenly stood up.

Something was wrong.

Looking wildly around, he noticed the foliage around them was stained crimson with the setting sun. It would be dark soon.

“Beau–”

“Shut up, Curtis!”

“But–”

“Shut up! I gotta go.” 

He didn’t know why but he felt drawn to the lake. Something was happening there. Something important. He pulled on his shorts and tank top, slipped on his sneakers, and set off at a run across the field. Jumping into his truck, he would have run over Curtis if he hadn’t slammed on the brakes. His brother waving his hands at him in front of the truck, wearing only his boxers. His grotesquely swollen member was hanging out of the leg hole of his underwear, dangling around his knees.

Cursing, Beau pushed open the passenger side door and waited for him to get in. For a big guy, Curtis could really move fast!

“Take me with you, asshole.”

“Curtis–”

“Just shut the fuck up and drive. This involves me as much as you!”

Beau slammed his foot down on the accelerator and skidded out of the driveway, spraying gravel behind them as they sped toward Dark Lake.

***

Case pounded away at Trevor, singularly intent on fucking him to within an inch of his life. The boy was wailing in ecstasy beneath him, his body sweating and flushed red as Case’s monster cock pummeled him. He lifted his head and joined Trevor’s cry, his guttural howl mingling in perfect counterpoint to the boy’s higher pitched screams.

The sun was slipping below the horizon and he was about ready to shoot his load when he noticed his arm. At first, he thought it was a trick of the light and he ignored it but then he felt a spreading pain radiating up his arm. He was so narcotized by lust that he didn’t, couldn’t register what was happening very well. His body only cared about one thing: Fucking Trevor. Very slowly, however, it began to soak in that something was wrong. Still thrusting, he lifted his arm to gape at it, finally realizing that he wasn’t imagining things. Thick, ugly scales were pushing out of his hairy skin. When he saw claw sharp claws pushing out of his fingertips, his howl of lust turned into a panicked cry.

Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a movement.

Turning, he blinked. It was the thing that had given him the ointment! The revolting thing was creeping toward them, its deformed and contorted body slouching awkwardly across the trampled grass. As Case stared, it lifted its ugly head and he saw its face clearly in the last glimmering of sunlight.

Wait.

That wasn’t how it had looked last night!

No!

No!

NO!

A pit formed in his stomach as he understood too late the ominous threat implied in its cryptic words: And you will get your day in the sun. Too late, he understood that he had just his day–Only one day!–to enjoy his increased size and muscles. Now that that day was over, his payment was coming due. Sickened, he saw that the creature was already exacting its price, taking over his body, taking over his life.

And he was doomed to take its place as a hideous creature in the lake.

Panicking, Case Braden pulled out of Trevor and turned and ran.

***

He didn’t get very far.

The creature launched itself through the air and landed on him, toppling him to the ground. Case gaped in horror as his own face stared down at him, a triumphant smile creasing his lips. The creature licked its shiny teeth, lowering down.

Lowering down…

He twisted, filled with terror and revulsion, trying desperately to get free but the creature held him immobilized in its deathlike grip. All he could do is watch helplessly as its jaws came closer and closer. He screamed wildly again but the creature only smiled.

In the background, he could hear Trevor’s confused cry but his lover was too far away and too small to do anything. He was trapped! He inhaled and the creature’s fetid breath filled his lungs. It’s eyes–his own eyes!–glittered in triumph. Case fought and twisted and screamed but it made no difference. He was trapped and there was nothing he could do. As he lay there struggling, he realized what a huge mistake he had made in his desperation to help Sunil.

He screamed again, louder this time but it was no use. No one could help him because no one knew what was happening. And even it they did, there was nothing they could do.

He was fucked.

Completely fucked.

He swallowed bitter tears as he felt his body changing, contorting, distending, deforming. He screamed in terror, putting all of his energy into one last, desperate attempt to free himself…but he couldn’t move. The creature’s talon held him immobile and its claws dug into his flesh in triumph. It knew he was powerless. It knew it had won!

Just as the creature’s mouth was closing in on his own, though, he heard a commotion behind them. And, in that commotion, he heard a familiar voice.

“Jonathan!” a man yelled. “Jonathan, stop!”

The voice rang out, clear and crisp and strong. Case watched the creature freeze at the sound of the name. It turned in the direction of the voice and Case did the same. He blinked, unable to believe it.

Beau Schneider was running toward them, his face ghostly white and his gaze desperate. The creature made a low hissing sound as Beau approached, lurching off of Case to flee back toward the water.

“Jonathan, don’t go,” Beau commanded.

The creature froze, body heaving. It kept its back to them but Case could see it was shaking.

“I’m sorry, Jonathan,” Beau said. “I would have come back a long time ago if I’d know you were here.” He hung his head, continuing, “ I-I-I was scared, though. This is the first time I’ve been here since…”

Case turned as a confused, scared, and frustrated Trevor sank down next to him, saying, “What the fuck is that thing and why the fuck is Coach Schneider talking to it?”

Trevor lifted Case’s arm over his shoulders and Case winced, worried that the boy would see his deformed body. Trevor appeared to be too distracted by the bizarre altercation to notice, though, and Case hid his scaled hand behind him. His whole arm was numb, he realized with dread and had to force himself to remain calm. 

He clutched Trevor to him and they turned back to watch the creature. It was standing there, still frozen in place, its clawed feet immersed in the water as if it didn’t know what to do. Beau took a confident step toward it, followed by another. Soon, only a few feet separated him from the disgusting monster.

“Jonathan,” Beau whispered, his voice barely audible. “I still love you.”

“Who the fuck is Jonathan?” Trevor asked before Case hushed him.

Coach Schneider’s proclamation had an immediate effect on the creature. It fell to its knees, holding its scaly head, and Beau knelt down beside it, placing his hand on its slimy shoulder. Case and Trevor looked on in horror as their coach tilted the monster’s ugly head and kissed it passionately on the lips.

Case would have gasped if he’d had the breath to do so. Instead, the weirdest thing happened. It was like he was both inside his own body and inside the creature’s at the same time. It was as if Beau Schneider was tilting his own head back and planting his luscious, full lips on his own, moving his hot tongue against his own, opening his beautiful mouth and devouring him, his stunningly gorgeous face transfixed with an expression of pure love. His clear blue eyes were shining as he met Case’s gaze…

The creature coughed. Twisting out of Beau’s grip, it fell back and curled into a little ball. It lay there, trembling, as Case fought the urge to do the same. He would have if Trevor hadn’t been clinging to him so tightly. Instead, he felt lightheaded and nauseous. He was only barely able to see the way the creature’s body began to change in the failing evening light. One moment, it was deformed and disgusting and the next its skin softened and smoothed out, shifting from brownish green to light mocha. Its limbs straightened and became fleshy, soft, and beautifully muscled. Case felt his cheeks color as its ass became firm and rounded, a perfect bubble butt. Black, thick hair sprouted from its bald pate and its facial features reorganized into those of a handsome Latino boy about Case’s age. He has a swimmer’s build, Case though absently, spellbound.

Coach Schneider knelt down beside the boy and gathered him in his arms, caressing his cheek with the back of his hand and murmuring to him. The boy lifted his head and favored him with a heart-melting smile and Beau kissed him again. This time the creature/boy responded forcefully, putting his hands behind Beau’s head and pulling him close.

The last rays of sunlight caressed the pair as they stood there, lips locked and bodies trembling. It was such a beautiful and touching scene that it took Case a while to realize that his hand had stopped tingling. Lifting it, he saw his skin had returned to normal, the scales fading away. As he stared, the last of his fingernails regrew, fresh and pink, and the fearsome talons dropped one by one onto the grass. His body was back to normal!

Well, back to the new normal at least. 

He flexed his arm, mesmerized by the way his giant bicep popped. A forest of hair covered his forearms, traveling all the way up to his shoulders. Less welcome than the muscles, though, was his cock. His gaze fell to his crotch and he saw that his bloated member still jutted well past his knees, goo leaking out of the slash at the tip. His stomach fell and he sighed in disappointment. If Beau had mysteriously managed to break the creature’s spell, he hadn’t succeeded in reversing Case’s transformation. He was trapped in this mutant body!

He was so overwhelmed by disappointment that he didn’t feel Trevor’s body tense. Not until the boy shoved his arm off did he turn to see what was going on. Trevor was holding his hands up in front of him, his face contorted with disbelief. Case tried to put his arm back around him but the boy shoved him away, shouting, “WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO MY BODY? WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO ME?”

Case blinked, saying, “Trevor, it’s Ok. You’re–”

His lover violently shoved Case away from him, on fire with outrage as he looked down at himself and then back at Case. His adam’s apple worked up and down as all color drained out of face. He couldn’t stop moaning, “What the fuck? What the fuck? What the fuck?” Unbidden, tears filled his eyes and he sagged down onto the grass, holding his head in his hands.

“Trevor–”

Case was reaching out to him when a dreadful howling erupted from the woods behind them. He froze at the awful sound and he put his hands over his ears. It was a roar of fury and rage and hatred so potent that he couldn’t stand it. He shrunk down, tormented by the soul-tearing scream.

Beau and the boy stopped kissing and lifted their heads to stare in the direction of the screaming. Even Trevor snapped out of his malaise and turned to see what was happening.

A dark shadow emerged from the quaking trees, accompanied by a shattering cold that congealed the steamy evening air like a January wind. As they stared, the thing coalesced into a wraithlike form. Case couldn’t distinguish its features but he didn’t need to. His skin crawled at the sight of it and he only wanted to get as far away from it as possible. The thing radiated pestilence and it was focusing all of its destructive fury at Beau and boy. 

It glided forward, surrounded by flames and smelling of death, disease, and despair. Instinctively, Case shielded Trevor with his body. Forgetting his outrage, the boy clung to him, digging his nails into his back. Case was too terrified to notice when he drew blood. All he could do is cower as the evil thing exploded in movement. One moment it was hundred feet away and the next it was lunging at the embracing couple in the lake.

Things happened so quickly that Case didn’t piece together what happened until later. All he knew was that one moment Beau was sheltering the boy protectively and the next he was flat on his back as the boy and the creature disappeared under the surface of the lake. To Case, it looked like the boy was dragging it down into the water but it was so dark by then that he couldn’t be certain. 

The surface of the lake roiled angrily and then grew still. Beau lay motionless for a moment before shaking his head and springing to his feet. A cry of despair on his lips, he was diving into the water after them when the night air was split by a thunderous crack followed almost immediately by a shockwave. The wave pulsed through their bodies, seeming to rend the very fabric of reality, as it sent everyone flying. Case’s body was cast a dozen feet backward and he landed with a heavy thud.

Blackness closed around him and he knew no more.

***

Part 13

Beau was the first to recover from the blast that sent everyone sprawling. Without thinking, he pulled himself off the ground and ran into the water, desperate to save Jonathan. He was halfway in before Curtis, ever the rock solid one, caught up and hauled him back to shore. Beau struggled to get free but his brother held him firmly about the waist.

“Easy, bro, easy,” he breathed. “You don’t wanna do that.”

“Fucking let me go!” Beau raged. “I’ve gotta save him! He’s drowning!”

“Shhhh, bro,” Curtis soothed, unperturbed by Beau’s outrage. “I’m not gonna let you die, too. That’s not what Jonathan would’ve wanted.”

Beau took such a sharp breath it hurt and shouted, “No! NO! He’s not dead! Jonathan can’t be dead! He fucking lived for ten years in the lake! He’s not dead!”

Curtis shook his head. “Beau, he’s gone. He’s not coming back.”

These words only served to enflame him and he wrestled with renewed vigor but his brother was a lot bigger and stronger and, in the end, he sagged, defeated, in Curtis’ arms as tears flowed down his face.

“Jonathan,” he called, weakly. “Jonathan!”

Curtis kissed his ear. “He saved you, Beau. He gave his life to save you.” His voice caught in his throat before he could continue and he had to struggle to speak. Finally, he managed to gasp, “I don’t wanna lose you, too! I couldn’t bear losing you!”

Beau hung his head as the night deepened around them. The darkness inside felt just as deep. Deeper. After a time, though, a soft glow to the east caught his eye and he looked up, squinting. The moon was rising. The darkness retreated at its touch and soon everything was bathed in its healing, silver light.

***

Beau finally allowed himself to relax into Curtis’ embrace. They hugged for a long time, unmoving as the moon rose above them and the wind rustled in the trees. He was only dimly aware of being held by his brother, feeling drained and empty, remote. Even the warmth of Curtis’ arms felt distant but he didn’t resist when Curtis eased him around until they were face to face. He tried to make himself stand but could only hang there limply.

“It’ll be alright, bro. I’m here for you.”

His brother’s deep voice was reassuring. Curtis massaged his shoulders before patting him gently. Beau stirred reluctantly, lifting his head to look around. A dank chill lingered in the air and he caught the unmistakable scent of decay. Far away, he heard cranes calling, their mournful cry only adding to the eerie stillness.

He was about to say something when he heard a groan nearby. He looked questioningly at his brother, heart fluttering briefly as he saw Curtis’ handsome face washed in moonlight.

“It’s the guys,” Curtis explained before he caught Beau’s loving expression and winked. He leaned down and kissed him lightly before continuing, “Those two were fucking the shit out of each other when we got here. They’re Ok, I think. I checked on them already.”

Beau laughed despite his mood. “Uh, yeah. That would be Case Braden and Trevor Martin, though honestly I barely recognized them. That curse really changed them!”

Curtis grunted. “I’ll say. I mean, I remember Case being a little mousy guy the last time I saw him and now, shit, he’s a fucking hairy ape! And that other kid, Trevor, is just about as girly as they come!”

Beau frowned. “He wasn’t before…today. He was one of the bigger, beefier guys on the swim team. And kind of an asshole. Case was pretty average. A nice kid, though. Really nice.”

There was a long, awkward pause before Curtis spoke again.

“Hey, bro…” he began, lowering his voice. “It didn’t work.”

Beau’s brow wrinkled. “Huh? What didn’t work?”

“The curse…it’s, well…”

Beau straightened up. “Meaning?”

Curtis sighed heavily. “My cock is still a fucking elephant trunk!”

He blinked up at him for a moment as these words sank in. Finally, he sighed and said, “Oh.” Dread settled over him as he reached down and touched himself.

He cringed

Yep, a baby dick. 

He had the smallest cock imaginable. 

He hung his head, feeling his chest clench in disappointment. “I…I had hoped…”

“Yeah, me, too…Fuck.” The bitterness was palpable in Curtis’ voice. “What the fuck are we gonna do, bro?”

Beau thought for a moment. He was about to say something when he heard Trevor wailing in a high-pitched voice, “Fuck! FUCK! FUCK! What the fuck! What the fuck happened to me?”

They looked at each other before Curtis shrugged, saying resignedly, “I’ll guess I’ll go see to him. Wanna look after Case?”

***

“Case.”

Case groaned, trying to get away from the sound. He wanted to sleep! The voice woke him to a world of pain and he did not like it. He did not want to be there! He wanted to sleep! His head felt like it was going to explode. Little lights flared across his vision even though his eyes were firmly closed.

“Case.”

He knew that voice.

“Coach…” Ow, god, it hurt to talk!

“Open your eyes, Case.”

He did.

Beau Schneider was bending over him, his eyebrows drawn together in worry. When Case looked at him, his coach rudely shined a bright light in his eyes.

“Ow, stop!” He tried to turn away but Beau held his face in his palms.

“Don’t look away! I have to see if you have a concussion.” Case cursed at him and Beau frowned, saying, “Is that how your talk to your coach, Case? I’m trying to help you.”

He wanted to tell him to go fuck himself but bit his lip. Instead, he scowled but dutifully kept looking into what he now knew to be the flashlight on the coach’s iPhone. Beau gave him a hangdog grin, eventually moving the light away. Case sighed in relief.

“His pupils aren’t dilated, Curtis,” he called out. “I think he’s Ok. How’s Trevor doing?” This was answered by a guttural grunt from nearby and Beau shook his head. “I warned you about him, didn’t I?”

Case smiled wanly when he heard Trevor’s raised voice, crying out, “Get your fucking hands off me, you big, dumb asshole! What the fuck did you do to me?”

He struggled to push himself up on his elbows but Beau pushed him back down, instructing, “Just lie there. You hit your head pretty hard.”

Case lay back but hearing Trevor’s confused and plaintive cries was hard for him to bear. Ignoring the coach, he sat up and called out to his friend. “Trevor! Trevor! It’s Ok. I’m here!”

After a brief, startled silence, Trevor spat back, “Who the fuck cares? I don’t ever fucking wanna see you again! You fucking…you fucking…you fucking–” His voice broke off in a sob and he heard a man who he assumed was Curtis soothing him.

Case tried to stand then but again Beau restrained him, pushing him back down. “Case,” he said evenly, “he has every right to be upset, doesn’t he? After what you did to him.”

Swallowing, he felt his chest constrict. If there had been any doubt that Coach Schneider had figured out what he’d done, it vanished with these words. Ashamed, he hung his head, feeling stupid. Of course, Beau knew! He had stopped the creature from taking him, changing him into a…monster. 

Gradually, he began to remember everything that had transpired just before the bizarre blast. He closed his eyes, seeing it all unfold before him in his mind’s eye. Coach Schneider had known the creature, had called it by the name ‘Jonathan’ and…kissed it. And then the creature had turned into a boy. Case’s breath caught in his chest as he put the pieces to together. The monster must have been a boy like him before he turned into that thing! His pulse began to race as his mind churned with this revelation. Case suddenly knew–just knew!–that his boy, Jonathan, had made a deal, too. And then he’d been turned into that hideous thing!

He started shaking as he realized that Jonathan had changed into the very thing that he himself had been transforming into before Coach Schneider had saved him. He hung his head lower, feeling the full weight of what had almost happened to him settle over him. God, what had he done? He’d been so naive and impulsive. And, shit, he was stupid! How could he have made that deal with the creature? God, he was a fucking idiot! A big, fucking idiot!

Shaken and sheepish, he looked away, unable to hold the coach’s gaze. 

Coach Schneider exhaled. “I will need you to tell me everything eventually. Right now, though, I gotta get you back to school. Curtis will see to Trevor.” He stood up and extended his hand to Case, saying, “Do you think you can walk? If so, I can drive you back in my truck. If not, well, I’ll need to get some help. You’re way too big now for me to carry!”

***

The hike back to the truck was slow. The moon had risen and illuminated the path through the woods in a patchwork of light and shadow. His newly engorged body felt so bulky and awkward that he didn’t resist when Coach Schneider offered to let him lean on his shoulder. He did so and was struck by another wave of disorientation as he realized that he was now several inches taller than his coach. Coach Schneider had always seemed so tall!

The coach seemed to notice at the same time, wincing under Case’s weight as he commented, “Um, swimming may not be in your future anymore, Case.”

Case’s shoulders fell. He hadn’t thought about that! What if he was too muscular and heavy to swim now? Shit, shit, shit!

 He was contemplating this undesirable possibility when he realized something else: He was buck-naked and leaning heavily on his swim coach, the man he’d been crushing on for the past three years. He felt his ears grow hot as his attention was instantly drawn to his hugely mutated member and the way it slapped salaciously against his knees when he walked.

He started to get hard.

Case tried to push away from Beau but the coach held him, protesting, “Hey, Case! What’re you doing? Stop!”

Clearing his throat, Case tried to turn away before Beau caught sight of his rapidly growing erection. When you’re almost six and half feet tall, weigh upwards of two hundred fifty pounds, and have cock bigger than a bull’s, though, there’s not much you can hide. He felt heat creep up his neck as he attempted valiantly to think of anything that would make his erection go away.

Either Beau didn’t notice or pretended not to notice because he kept silent, helping Case stagger step after painful step back to the parking lot. His head was pounding but it didn’t seem to matter to his cock. It grew harder every time he lurched one way and then the other. By the time they finally arrived at the truck and Beau helped him into the cab, it was no longer possible to ignore the behemoth rearing up from his crotch.

Beau paused as his gaze lit upon it and Case felt like he was going to die of embarrassment. His coach’s cheeks went rosy before he turned his head, looking away. Swallowing a couple times before he was able to get his voice to work, Beau suggested, “Uh, lemme see if I’ve got something that you can cover up with.” He turned and rummaged around behind the seat, eventually pulling out a blanket.

 Case wrapped it gratefully around himself. His enormous bulge was still clearly visible underneath, if anything appearing even lewder as it jutted up from his crotch, his huge cockhead clearly outlined against the fabric. Case stared at it, appalled, as panic threaten to overwhelm him. He took his head in his hands, only barely managing to stifle a humiliated sob.

After a pause, he felt a hand on his shoulder and he heard Coach Schneider say, “It’ll be Ok, bud. Don’t worry.”

Case lifted his head and his voice cracked as he wailed, “But how? How? I’m a fucking freak? How will I ever hide this? Fuck! I don’t wanna be like this! Make it go away!”

A funny look crossed Beau’s face as he murmured, “I…I can’t, Case, but it might go away on its own.”

“Really? How?”

Beau looked away. “I-I don’t know. I can’t promise anything. I thought that once Jonathan was free, the curses would dissolve. They haven’t yet but maybe it will just take some time.”

Something the coach said caught his attention. “Curses? Were you cursed, too?”

Beau involuntarily cringed, refusing to look at him. After a long time, he managed to choke, “Y-Yes. B-Both Curtis and me were…um, you know…by Jonathan ten years ago.”

Case straightened up in the seat, forgetting all about his huge erection for a moment as he asked eagerly, “You were?” His eyes inevitably fell to Beau’s crotch, causing his coach to squirm and turn away. “How were you cursed?”

Beau’s face was bright red. “I don’t wanna talk about it with you right now.” When Case protested, he held up his hand, saying, “I will someday but not now. I promise, though, that I’ll have Curtis talk to you. I think he’ll be able to help you…come to terms with your condition.”

Case was about to reply when Beau snapped his seatbelt around him and closed the door, reappearing a moment later to open the driver’s side door and climb in.  He was pulling out of their parking spot when Case stopped him.

“My phone! I gotta get my iPhone out of Trevor’s truck.”

Beau slammed on the brakes, saying, “You stay there. I’ll go get it. Does he have the keys, though? Is it locked?”

Case thought for a moment. His head was such a mess that it took him a while to remember. Finally, he sighed, “Um, I drove here because he was too small to reach the pedals…” The coach’s eyes grew hard with this news and Case winced, feeling ashamed of himself again. Why, oh, why had he made that stupid deal with the creature? He hunched his shoulders before continuing, “I’m pretty sure I left the keys on the seat along with my phone. It should be unlocked.”

Beau nodded and went to retrieve the phone. His tall frame was clearly illuminated in the headlights and Case again caught himself admiring his coach’s broad shoulders, narrow waist, and perfect muscles. His cock stood up again, harder than ever and he sighed, pushing it down between his knees, before Beau returned.

They drove the rest of the way to the academy in silence.

***

Trevor Martin was a mess.

It took everything Curtis had not to dump the kid in the lake and head back home. The boy’s constant whining, cussing, and general insulting behavior made him wonder whatever had possessed Case Braden to want to fuck him. For Curtis, attitude was everything and Trevor’s was poisonous.

Remember that he’s hurt and angry, Curtis! he thought for the thousandth time as he picked up the boy in his arms to carry him back to the parking lot. The kid was really slender and pale and hairless and…Wait! What? Curtis blinked. Was he missing his feet? He stared, wondering if that was part of the curse. He was going to ask but thought better of it and realized that it didn’t matter; there wasn’t anything he could do about it. All he could do is make sure the boy got back to the school safely.

The moon had blessedly crested the horizon in the east and the forest was just open enough that he could see reasonably well. The night was deliciously cool after the fierce heat of the day and, even better, there were no noticeable mosquitos. Thank god for small things! he thought, as Trevor launched into another tirade of abuse, clawing at him painfully with his fingernails.

“Hey!” Curtis protested. “Stop it! I’m trying to help you!”

This was met with such a  torrent of swearing that Curtis finally got sick of it and clamped his hand over the bratty little twink’s mouth. Trevor started to scream but Curtis didn’t relent, keeping his hand firmly planted over his mouth.

“Listen, you little fucking shit,” he hissed, losing the last shreds of his patience, “If you don’t fucking shut up, I’m gonna kick your little, white ass back to the truck!” He gave him a good shake to drive his point home and, after widening his eyes, Trevor fell silent. Curtis sighed and removed his hand before lifting the boy into a more comfortable position. The kid was remarkably light. Curtis guessed he couldn’t weigh more than a hundred pounds.

He lifted the sulking boy back onto his shoulders and stalked back to the parking lot in silence, not speaking until he helped the boy down onto the ground.

“My prosthetics!” Trevor said plaintively, casting about the parking lot. “Where are my prosthetics?”

Well, I guess that answers that question: His feet aren’t missing due to the curse! Curtis thought with relief as he searched the dimly lit parking lot for the boy’s missing attachments. He finally located the remarkably sophisticated attachments in a discarded heap beside the trailhead and brought them to Trevor, waiting patiently as the boy (cursing loudly) fastened them onto his stumps. 

When he was done, the kid stood up and looked around for a bewildered moment before bursting into another angry tirade. “What the fuck! I’m a fucking shrimp! What the fuck did you do to me?” He rounded on Curtis as if he had somehow been complicit in the theft of his size and muscles.

Curtis backed away, holding up his hands. “Whoa, there! I’m not the one who cursed you! I’m helping you, remember?”

Trevor whirled around at this, hands on his hips and face washed in moonlight. His outrage was clearly written on his face…and his delectably soft, naked body was stunningly illuminated, all the way down to his hairless nub. His cock was even tinier than Beau’s, Curtis realized with surprise…and delight. 

Unconsciously, he licked his lips, thinking, Wow, the kid might be an asshole but he sure is cute! He had to shake his head to clear it as a cool breeze reminded him that he was wearing only a pair of boxers and his elephant-trunk cock was swinging long and low between his knees. He felt blood rush down there as he desperately berated himself. He’s a minor, Curtis! He’s fucking jailbait! He’s a total fucking asshole, too! Don’t fucking think about him that way, Curtis!

The boy seemed oblivious to the fact he was completely naked and exposed. Or if he was aware, he was too wound up to care. Slowly, though, his expression changed as the outrage drained out of his face to be replaced by confusion. Finally, he looked down at the ground, asking in a small voice, “So that’s what happened to me? You think that Case cursed me?” His voice was innocent and vulnerable.

Curtis had to bite the inside of his cheek to distract himself from his growing erection. Trying to sound nonchalant, he said, “Yep, ‘fraid so, kid.”

Trevor stared at his prosthetic feet and Curtis felt his heart clench. Again, he had to furiously berate himself as he struggled to keep his building desire in check. He’s a fucking asshole, Curtis! And he’s just a boy! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!

After a long time, Trevor looked up. “But…how? How could he do that to me?”

His expression was so anguished that Curtis had reached out and pulled him against his chest before he knew what he was doing. Trevor’s head barely came up to his sternum and his body felt so slight that Curtis worried he might hurt him if he hugged him too hard. Taking a breath, he forced himself relax his hold.

“Hey, buddy,” he soothed, willing the monster pulsing against his thighs to go back to sleep, “it’ll be Ok. I swear. I-I-I’ve got experience with these things.”

After stiffening at first, Trevor relaxed into his embrace and Curtis felt his long eyelashes flutter against his belly as the boy blinked furiously. All of his former bluster dissolved into tears and he leaned into Curtis, sobbing inconsolably. 

Curtis let him cry for a long time, mostly managing to keep his erection from bobbing up lewdly between them. When Trevor finally lifted his head, sniffling, Curtis smiled and reached down to wipe the tears out of his eyes.

The boy’s jaw clenched as he said, “I’m gonna fucking kill Case Braden when I see him! He’s fucking gonna pay!”

Curtis chuckled at the return of Trevor’s familiar fire. “Listen, Trevor,” he reasoned, “you might wanna sit on that for a day or so.”

“What? Why the fuck should I?”

“Because I’m gonna go out on a limb here and say that Case didn’t mean to do this to you.” Trevor’s disbelief was so eloquently written across his face that Curtis laughed. Before the boy could burst into another angry diatribe, though, he put a finger over his lips, saying, “You see, Trevor, I know from personal experience that these curses don’t usually go as planned. I’ll bet that Case didn’t intend to do this to you and that he had something else in mind when he made the deal with…that thing.”

Trevor’s jaw relaxed slightly as he asked the inevitable questions: “How do you know? And what exactly is your ‘personal experience’?” He turned his head to rest his cheek against Curtis’ stomach and Curtis stiffened, feeling his cock trunk pulse. He blanched as Trevor lifted his angelic visage to search his face questioningly. “You…are almost as big as Case. Did you plant a curse on someone to steal his muscles…and,” his face clouded as he looked away, “other things.”

“No!” Curtis answered a little too forcibly before he caught himself and continued in a more even tone, “I mean, no, I didn’t curse anyone. I was actually one of the guys who got cursed.”

Brow wrinkling, Trevor pressed, “Cursed? You? How were you cursed?”

Curtis swallowed, feeling heat creep up the back of his neck. To make matters worse, he could feel his giant anaconda begin to rear its ugly head. Very gingerly, he placed his hands on Trevor’s shoulders and pushed him away before turning far enough to the side to (hopefully) conceal his growing erection.

“I-I-I can’t tell you that right now, Trevor.” He held up his hand to silence the boy’s protests, adding, “I promise that I will tell you later, though.” If you don’t figure it out soon enough on your own, he thought dourly, not looking forward to being trapped in the truck for the long ride to Arbor Crest. How the fuck was he going to hide his monster cock from the kid? Fuck, Curtis! You’re gonna fucking get your ass tossed in jail for sure!

Hoping to forestall further uncomfortable questions, he turned toward the monster truck he assumed belonged to the boy, asking, “Now where do you suppose you left the keys?”

***

Coach Schneider dropped Case off in front of his dorm and, glancing around the parking lot, made sure no one was around before stepping out and opening Case’s door.

“Keep that blanket wrapped around you until you’re inside your room,” he instructed. “The surveillance cameras are everywhere and I’m taking a big enough risk as it is.”

Case nodded absently. He was feeling confused and overwhelmed and didn’t want to leave Beau’s calm presence. Something about the man put him at ease, made him feel like things weren’t really as fucked up as they seemed.

“Hey, listen, Case,” Beau said, voice softening. “You’ll be Ok. I mean it. We’ll get this sorted out.” He patted him on the back and Case lifted his head to give him a wan smile before the coach urged him on, saying, “I’ll check in with you tomorrow. We can talk more then.”

Case dutifully wrapped the blanket around himself and struggled out of the truck. He felt so clumsy and awkward in his new body and wondered how he would ever walk normally again. Christ, it felt like he’d gained a hundred pounds! His distended muscles were so big that they had long since passed the point of being useful and now were merely weighing him down. He groaned and stifled a sob.

When he didn’t move, Beau got out of the truck and stood in front of him. Case looked down, refusing to meet his gaze and after a while, Beau sighed, “Case, you have to keep going. You don’t have any other option.” He reached up and patted him lightly on the shoulders. He had to reach really high to touch his shoulders, Case realized.

This fucking sucks! He thought as he turned to go. He felt his coach’s eyes on him the whole, laborious walk to the dorm. Not until he entered his code and trudged inside did he hear Beau drive off.

This fucking sucks!

***

The light was on in his dorm room when Case opened the door. He shoved inside, amazed that he almost had to duck his head to fit through the doorway. Sunil was curled up, asleep in his bed. Case stopped and stared, all but forgetting his plight at the sight of his best friend and lover. His heart caught in his throat as he crept (or at least tried to creep) over to his friend’s side to gently shake him awake.

Sunil groaned and rolled over, his beautiful brown eyes fluttering open. Case gazed at him adoringly as wave after wave of emotion flooded over him. It was almost hard to breathe, the love overwhelming made his whole body ache. This was the boy who had opened his body and world to him the previous night, fulfilling his dreams and making him feel ecstatically alive. 

With a sigh, he collapsed onto the bed next to him, the bizarre events of the day fading away into unreality. Had any of it happened? Had it been real? It seemed like a nightmare now that he was back with Sunil. He swallowed, fighting desperately not to cry.

“Case…?” Sunil asked, his eyes widening in disbelief. “What happened to you?”

“It’s…er, well, it’s, um…” his voice trailed off and he was once again amazed that such a deep baritone belonged to him.

Unexpectedly, Sunil’s face broke into a smile and surprised Case by saying, “Lemme guess. That ointment, right? It did shit to you, too?”

“Uh, yeah,” he managed to croak. “I guess so.”

Sunil’s grin grew wider as he said, “Awesome. Fucking awesome!”

Case blinked, completely taken aback by his friend’s response. “You don’t…you’re not…you’re not…”

Sunil laughed. It was a sound of such delight that Case caught himself smiling in response. “Dude! Why would I be? You’re hot as fuck!” He propped himself up on his elbows to stare at him with glittering eyes. “I can’t wait to see the surprise you got for me hiding inside that blanket!”

Case’s mouth was hanging open. This was not at all the reaction he’d expected from Sunil.

“Tell you what, dude,” Sunil continued. “You show me your surprise and I’ll show you mine, Ok? I’ve been dying to show you all day!”

“Your…surprise?” Case stammered. “I thought you were pissed at me! Why didn’t you respond to my texts?”

Sunil shook his head, clearly amused. “How could I be pissed at you for giving me what I wanted most? It took a while to kick in but that fucking ointment worked! And I was so busy swimming all day that I didn’t even see your messages until late.”

“You were swimming? All day?”

“Uh, yeah, dude!” Sunil said, laughing again. “When you got a bod like mine, you don’t ever wanna get out of the water!”

With that, he paused before lifting back his blanket dramatically.

Case stared in shock, mouth falling open, before he realized what he was seeing was real and not some trick of the dim light. Finally, he exclaimed, “Holy fucking shit! What the fuck happened to your…body?”

Sunil gave him a sly look. “I know, right? Pretty fucking awesome, isn’t it?” He lifted his crazy, mutant, naked body up off the bed, placing his hands proudly on his hips as Case continued to gape. “I didn’t notice the changes for a while. I mean, all I knew is that I just fucking loved being in the water and couldn’t make myself get out. When I realized that I could still breathe without turning my head to take a breath, I finally figured it out.” He turned his head with this and pushed back the hair beside his ear, exposing three long slits. Gills, Case realized with a start. Sunil had gills!

And that wasn’t all.

He stood there staring dumbly for a long time, unconsciously feeling his elephantine cock plump up at the sight of his friend’s bizarre but fucking sexy body.

Reading his expression, Sunil’s mouth quirked as he teased, “Down boy! You still haven’t shown me your ‘little’ surprise.”

With difficulty, Case managed to shake his head. “Not…yet. I gotta…I gotta…I…”

Sunil squared his wide shoulders, clearly enjoying Case’s scrutiny. His luscious cock was already lifting up as his fat glans head poked out of his long, lovely foreskin.

“Go on, man,” Sunil urged. “You can touch me. I’ve been fucking dreaming of having your hands on me all day…when I wasn’t creaming myself at my changes, that is!”

Case stood up, letting the blanket fall away from him. His brain almost short-circuited when he realized he now towered over his friend. It was Sunil’s turn to gape as he gave Case’s great, bulging, bulky body the once over. His cheeks colored and his eyes twinkled as they lit on the giant beast lurking between Case’s thighs. His cock wasn’t even half erect and already surpassed the girth of a grown man’s upper arm.

“Oh. My. God,” Sunil breathed, shaking his head. “You’re gonna have to work me up to taking that thing! But at least we won’t need any lube! Not with my new skin.”

Case nodded, still trying to wrap his aching head around his friend’s mutations. Sunil was probably the same height as he had been before Case smeared the ointment on him but his legs had shrunk down to half their original length even as his torso had lengthened. If you only saw him below the waist, you’d think he was a dwarf with bowlegs and…really fucking huge feet.

Those feet.

Fucking shit, Sunil had big feet! Case didn’t think they even made shoes big enough to fit them. And they were so wide that they almost looked like flippers. He had knelt down to stare at them, mouth hanging open.

“You’re gonna have to help me figure out how to explain to my mom that I need a completely new, tailored wardrobe,” Sunil said, laughing. “But I don’t fucking care! Now that I can swim a world-record mile without even trying, I could walk around naked for the rest of my life and not give a shit!”

He leaned back on the bed as Case lifted one of his feet in his hand. There was webbing between his long toes. He blinked, incredulous.

“Pretty fucking awesome, aren’t I?”

Case settled back awkwardly on his haunches, too busy marveling to notice when his monstrously long cock flopped on the floor. Sunil’s brown skin glowed in the soft light and, squinting, he realized he could see what appeared to be tiny, pearlescent scales covering much of his body. Unlike the creature in the lake, though, Sunil’s scales were stunning and gorgeous. It was all he could do to resist running his hands over his lover’s succulent body.

He had to process more of the changes first, though.

Sunil’s thighs bulged with enormous quads that protruded like saddlebags from his sides. His waist was reed-thin and his long abdomen was etched with muscles. Case counted and realized that Sunil didn’t just have a six-pack; he now possessed a fucking twelve-pack! He’d grown additional muscles! Did that mean he’d grown vertebra as well?

He licked his lips as his gaze was momentarily drawn back to Sunil’s huge cock. His friend’s dick was now fully erect and dripping in front of him. His cock looked basically the same but it was shiny and slick as if had been rubbed with oil. There was, he realized to his delight, not even a trace of hair on Sunil’s body. He was completely smooth, save for the thick, jet black mop on his head.

Sunil started to giggle as Case’s hungry eyes reluctantly moved away from his crotch to continue the trek up his torso. He stopped when he got to his big, dark nipples and he had to swallow quickly to keep from drooling. Sunil’s tapering waist gradually widened into the biggest pecs and broadest shoulders that he’d had ever seen. Sunil’s giant man tits hung succulent and ripe, almost quivering, as he stared. 

His friend crossed his arms then and tilted his head, saying with mock indignation, “Typical man, Case. Typical man. I have a brain, too, you know!”

Case didn’t respond. He was too captivated by Sunil’s freakishly long arms and huge hands. Trembling with desire, he reached out and took hold of his lover’s wrist, lifting it off his chest and extending his arm outward. He goggled when he saw that, fully extended, Sunil’s arm was more than a foot longer than his own! It didn’t seem possible but, shit, nothing about Sunil’s body seemed possible. He ran his hand lovingly down his lover’s beautifully elongated arm, noticing that it might be long but that didn’t mean he’d lost muscle. No, quite the opposite! Sunil’s biceps bulged round and full even when his arm was relaxed and extended. And those sexy muscles on his forearms were–Ungh! he felt his cock spasm–so firm and defined.

Sunil exhaled softly as Case entwined his big, fat fingers through his lover’s long, delicate ones. The guy could easily palm a basketball now. Shit! He could fucking palm a bosu ball with those hands! He lifted Sunil’s hand up to his lips and kissed it before tracing his forefinger over the gossamer folds of webbing between his fingers.

“You’re–” his voice caught in his throat and he had to struggle to find it. Finally, he stuttered, “S-S-Sunil, you– you– you’re fucking beautiful! You’re the most fucking beautiful man I’ve ever seen! And I love you so much!”

“You really got a way with words, don’t ya?” Sunil teased before growing serious. His big, expressive eyes sought out and found Case’s and he murmured, “I never want to be apart from you, Case. I love you so badly it hurts.”

A tear ran down Case’s hairy cheek and Sunil reached up to wipe it away with the back of his broad hand. Case was about to say something when he remembered Trevor and the stupendously unreal events at the lake.

Sunil noticed the change in his expression. “What?” he queried. “What’s wrong?”

Case hung his head. “It’s Trevor, Sunil.” His friend’s hand clenched reflexively at the name and Case continued, feeling horrible, “I-I fucked him! I don’t know why! I…I wasn’t myself. It was like I was on drugs or something.” He paused before adding miserably, “And I think I cursed him, too! He’s…not the same as he was.”

There was a very long pause. Finally, Sunil sat down heavily on his bed. Case was backing up when his friend reached out with his preternaturally long arm and grabbed him by the wrist, tugging him down on top of him. Case resisted but Sunil’s grip was strong and soon he was splayed across his lover’s lap.

“Christ, you’re a fucking brute!” Sunil swore, easing some of Case’s bulk off of him and onto the bed. “But I love every massive ounce of you. I didn’t think it was possible but you’re even hotter now than you were this morning. I can’t get enough of your big, gay ass!” Case flushed at these words and then shivered as Sunil turned and kissed his neck. “And that hair! Man, you’ve gotta get a trim or that beard is gonna reach down to your knees…along with your monster cock!” He tugged on his beard and Case grinned. It was true. His beard had grown several inches longer and a lot denser even since that afternoon.

Shaking his head, he asked, “You’re not mad about Trevor?”

Sunil thought for a moment before craning his neck and kissing him on the lips. “Nah,” he said finally, pulling away slightly. “I mean, yeah. I’m a little pissed but I’ll get over it. You must have been on some serious drugs to find that big asshole attractive, though.”

Case swallowed, uncomfortable. “He’s not very big anymore. He–I don’t know how but he shrunk…a lot. It’s almost like I stole his muscles and, er, well, his, um, size somehow.” 

Sunil held up his hand. “Wait! Trevor is tiny?” His handsome face slowly spread into a wide grin as he murmured. “Hmmmm…serves the fucker right! I can’t wait to see what he looks like as a twink!”

His friend laughed wickedly and Case gave him a sour look before continuing, “He seemed not to notice the shrinking at first but then…” He shook his head, grappling to find the right words. “Something really fucking weird happened to us when we went to the lake. The same lake where I got the, you know, the ointment.” Sunil gave him a blank look and Case added, “Oh, yeah. I forgot. I didn’t tell you where I got the stuff.”

“And I don’t wanna know. I really don’t wanna know.” 

That reminded Case of something and he felt his stomach knot as he said, “You might not want to know but Coach Schneider did. I’m sure how but he figured out what I did. He was at the lake when Trevor and I were, um, you kn–.”

“Coach Schneider?” Sunil interrupted. “What the fuck does Coach Schneider have to do with this? You didn’t tell him about the ointment, did you?”

Case gently repositioned himself so that Sunil’s hardening cock wasn’t quite so firmly lodged in his ass crack. Sunil lifted his eyebrows in apology, giving him a funny little grin. (Case didn’t get how he could be so turned on! Thinking about Trevor and the curse had a serious deadening effect on his libido.)

“I didn’t but he knew somehow,” he said dully. Sunil’s eyes widened and Case sighed, saying, “Sunil, sweet thing, can we talk about this later? My heads about ready to explode after everything I’ve been through today.”

“Alright, alright!” his friend agreed, reaching up to tweak his big nipples playfully. “But my head’s ready to explode, too, and I’m not talking about the one between my shoulder blades!” 

With that, he made a funny growl in the back of his throat and launched himself at Case, smothering his mouth with a passionate kiss. He had managed to lift Case’s meaty thighs up almost over his head before he protested.

“Shut up and let me fuck your gay ass!” Sunil commanded. “It’s only fair after what you did to me last night!”

***

“Will you help me inside?”

Curtis turned and stared in disbelief at Trevor. The little guy was shivering pathetically, holding himself around his slender knees. He tried to turn away but couldn’t. Seeing Trevor’s delicate pink taint and tiny ball sac poking out between his legs was almost more than he could handle. With extreme effort, he tore his gaze away from the boy’s delectable body only to be caught by his haunting blue eyes. They were fixed beseechingly on his face. Curtis felt the mammoth organ twitch between his thighs and he flushed. Like Case before him, he marveled at the little dude’s changeable moods. One minute he was all piss and vinegar and the next, he was tempting vixen. Curtis had never experienced anything like this and he was rendered quite helpless as the boy toyed with his desire.

“Trevor…” he warned but the boy cut him off.

“I don’t wanna be alone, Curtis!” he wailed. “I can’t do it!” He hung his head as a tear rolled down his dewy cheek.

Struggling to master himself and the desire he felt coursing through his veins, Curtis stammered, “T-T-Trevor, you’re naked and I’m practically naked. The moment we step out of this truck, the school’s surveillance system is gonna light up like fucking Christmas tree. You gotta get out and go to your room on your own. I’ll have Beau help me drop off your truck tomorrow morning.”

“I’m not getting out without you.”

Exhaling loudly in frustration, Curtis begged, “Trevor, come on! You gotta leave now! I can’t be seen like this with you! I’m fucking pushing it as it is!”

“I need you, Curtis,” Trevor said plaintively. “I need my daddy.” He held out his arms imploringly.

Curtis sat there, stunned by these words. Inadvertently, he moaned as his mutinous cock pulsed to life, slowly rising and stiffening from its position draped over the edge of the seat.

A slow smile crept over Trevor’s luscious lips as he eyed Curtis’ cock hungrily. Curtis halfheartedly tried to cover it but that only accelerated the erection. In moments, it was pushing against the steering wheel. Curtis blanched, both horrified and enthralled by the way his cock now rivaled a baseball bat in size. A cock that huge shouldn’t be possible!

“A boy needs his daddy,” Trevor purred, his throaty voice sending thrills up Curtis’ spine. He walked his fingers across the seat as Curtis stared, frozen with dread and expectation. Trevor knew he had him, knew that Curtis was helpless against the overpowering assault of his seduction.

“A big, strong daddy,” the boy continued, obviously enjoying the way he was tormenting the big man. 

“To take…” 

His fingers marched closer.

 “care…” 

Closer.

“of…” 

Even closer.

“him.” 

This last word seemed to echo through Curtis’ skull and he gasped as Trevor reached over and took his massive cockhead in his palm and jacked him. A hot spurt of jizz landed with a splat on the windshield as Trevor squeezed. Curtis’ eyes rolled back in his head.

Curtis did not give up easily. It was a testament to his manly resolve that he managed to choke, “H-H-How old are you, Trevor?” His voice was thick, his tongue swollen in his throat.

“Seve–I mean, eighteen,” came the less than convincing reply.

He met the boy’s eyes and shuddered when he saw the look of triumph on his heart-shaped face. Curtis hung his head, admitting defeat. 

“Christ! You’re gonna fucking be the end of me, kid! I’m gonna get in so much trouble!”

Trevor’s pouty lips quirked as he replied, “Oh, I hope so!”

***

Trevor’s demeanor changed again after they sneaked into his room and he became almost somber. In a concession to Curtis’ pleas, the boy had agreed to cover his nudity and both of them were wrapped in plastic garbage bags that he’d pulled out from under the seat in the truck. Curtis had put one over his head and punched out eyeholes in a desperate attempt to conceal his identity. 

He pushed the door closed behind them, sighing in relief that some god had answered his frantic prayers and they hadn’t met a soul on their treacherous way across the parking lot and through the dorm.

Looking around, he asked breathlessly, “Where’s your roommate? Away for the night, I hope!”

“I don’t have a roommate,” Trevor replied as he unwound the bag from around his slim waist. “I got a private room.” Curtis’ relief must have been plainly written across his face because he laughed, adding, “And I wouldn’t’ve invited you in if I had one anyway. I’m not that twisted!”

Curtis gave him a skeptical look and Trevor grinned, padding over to help him out of his much tighter packaging; the bags were bursting to contain his muscular bulk. Soon, they were both standing there with nothing between them and their naked bodies. Curtis blanched as he looked down at Trevor’s porcelain-smooth body, feeling his ugly cock begin to stand up again.

“It’s Ok, Curtis,” Trevor soothed, lifting his thin arms and standing on his tiptoes to hug him close. “No one will find out about us.”

Feeling his lust rising rapidly to an uncontrollable level, Curtis lowered his big hands to squeeze the boy’s tender buttocks. He carried him over to the bed and laid him down, gently removing his prosthetics before teasing his pucker with a moistened finger. Trevor squealed in delight and pushed his butt down, eagerly enveloping him with his hot hole. He arched his back and lifted his head upward, parting his lips in anticipation of Curtis’ mouth.

“I sure hope you’re right,” the big man managed to gasp before his mouth covered the boy’s, “because so far you’ve been nothin’ but trouble.”

***

Case awoke deliriously happy in Sunil’s muscular arms. His friend’s body was a playground of sensual delight, being permanently slicked up and frictionless. It was like he’d been dipped in lube that never wore off. He moaned as he wriggled free of Sunil’s arms and turned him onto his side, sliding his throbbing erection between his crazily bowed legs.

“Whoa, there!” Sunil complained, waking up abruptly at his onslaught. “You gotta give a guy a chance to get warmed up first!”

Case laughed and buried his face in his neck. His lover arched his back and shivered at his touch. Case felt like his heart was going to burst in his chest. He couldn’t remember being this happy (and turned on) before.

The enormous girth of Case’s cock forced them to take it slowly. Even though the mysterious slickness covering Sunil’s body extended well into the cleft of his butt, Sunil’s hole required a lot of coaxing.

“Shit, Case!” he complained as his lover tried unsuccessfully to enter him once again. “I’m never gonna be the same back there again! I don’t want a gaping asshole!”

“Shut up and stop clenching! You’re gonna gape like all fuck and thank me for it!” 

Before Sunil could complain, he covered his mouth with his hand and rammed hard inside him. With a delicious tearing sensation, he felt Sunil give way and he howled in triumph. Sunil responded by clamping down on his finger with his teeth, his whole body shuddering as Case tore through him.

After gaining entry to Sunil’s exquisitely tight hole, he fucked him leisurely, savoring the way that Sunil’s hot chute hugged his huge tool. He slowly turned his lover around until they were face to face and Sunil’s funny midget legs were wrapped around his thick waist. To his delight, Sunil’s sinuously long torso allowed them to kiss face to face. Gradually, their passion grew as Case drove himself deeper and deeper and by the time he exploded inside of him, Sunil was screaming at the top of his lungs. 

They were enjoying some tasty kisses in the afterglow of sex when Case heard a hesitant knock on the bathroom door.

“Shit! It’s probably Ian again.” Case said, lowering Sunil down onto the mattress before settling his full weight on top of him and laughing at his protests. “Will you answer it this time?”

“No! Let him knock! I’ll be lucky if I can fucking walk again after what you just did to me!”

Case smiled, feeling absurdly proud of himself. He reached down and idly fingered Sunil’s hole, noting its changes. It was indeed gaping and wide…and fucking hot. He felt his cock twitch even as Sunil pushed his hand away.

The knocking grew louder and they looked at each other, neither wanting to get out of bed.

Their indecision came with a price because the next moment both of their suitemates, Ian and Christopher, pushed through the door, coming to stand at the foot of the bed with their hands on their hips. Case yelped and hurriedly pulled a blanket over their naked bodies. He cowered under the covers while Sunil peeked out.

“Listen,” Christopher was saying in an aggrieved voice, “I don’t give a fuck if you two are fucking each other but can you please keep it down?”

“Uh, yeah, no problem, dude,” Sunil said in a small voice. “Sorry about that.”

They burst out laughing as soon as the guys retreated, slamming the door behind them.

***

Curtis awoke with his monster skewering Trevor’s scorching hole. He grimaced, wondering if they’d slept the whole night like that. His cock pulsed at the thought and the boy on the other end giggled with pleasure.

“Morning, Daddy!” He chirped in a happy voice.

Curtis flinched, saying, “Uh, can you not call me that? I’m not even twenty-four yet. Hardly old enough to be your father.”

The boy surprised him then by managing the impossible, twisting around on his hard pole to seal his mouth with a kiss. They mashed together wantonly for a long time as Curtis’ brain exploded with the myriad of pleasures contained in Trevor’s small form. And Trevor? Well, he had his own fun exploring Curtis’ manly bulk, taking particular delight in his beer belly.

“You’re my big, sexy daddy!” he chortled, clearly enjoying pushing Curtis’ buttons. 

In answer, Curtis thrust his engorged club so deeply inside the boy he felt his cockhead pushing against his own stomach through the boy’s abdomen. There, he thought as he savored Trevor’s wail of ecstasy, serves the little fucker right! 

***

Case allowed Sunil to lead him down to the pool before breakfast, though he complained mightily at having to get out of bed. Now that Sunil was his and his alone, he never wanted to leave his arms. 

“Come on, big guy,” Sunil coaxed. “You’ll get to see me in my Speedo.”

When Case pointed out that he didn’t have any clothes that fit him, Sunil nodded sagely and, pushing himself awkwardly off the bed, waddled over to his desk and powered on his laptop. Despite the fact he found his lover’s physical transformation beyond hot, Case had to admit that he looked pretty ungainly. His elongated arms and shortened legs meant that his hands almost dragged on the ground when he walked. And his magnificently huge ass and wide hips resulted in his having to swing his stubby legs outward with each step. He didn’t know how his buddy would ever be able to run, much less walk long distances, now that his body was so distorted.

Then, again, who was he to talk?

He sighed, examining the mutant muscles bursting out of his greatly enlarged frame. He looked like a fucking muscle freak! And then there was all that hair! Shit, his body was carpeted with dark brown, kinky hair, and his long beard tickled his throat. Christ, how would he ever get used to being so huge and muscly?

His cock pulsed and he looked down to see it lifting heavy and full off of his ballooning thighs. If anything, it looked bigger than last night but hopefully that was just his imagination. And his ball sac. Fuck! How could he walk normally with giant nuts? He shook his head. Walking? Shit, how the fuck would he ever hide it? The whole fucking world was going to see his package even in the loosest pants. What would the other students say? The teachers?

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

“Hey, babe,” Sunil said over his shoulder, perhaps intuiting his thoughts. “It’ll be Ok. We may be a couple of freaks now but we’re together and that’s what matters. Plus, you couldn’t be hotter. You’re a fucking beast!”

Case lowered his head, uncertain how he felt. When he didn’t respond, Sunil turned and winked, saying, “Come on, babe. Help me pick out your new clothes. I’ve got Amazon Prime and my mom’s credit card! By this time tomorrow, we’ll be fucking stylin’!”

***

Beau drove back to the lake that morning. He was groggy and tired after a long, sleepless night. After dropping Case off at the school, he’d returned to Angela’s apartment to find both her and Luis waiting up for him. He smiled fondly at the memory. Both of his lovers had been so tender and sweet that he felt guilty omitting all mention of Curtis from his recounting of the day’s events. It hurt keeping them in the dark about his secret but how could he ever admit that the great love of his life was his younger brother?

They had only just settled down to sleep after a marathon lovemaking session when his phone buzzed. He’d sat up in bed, gently removing Luis’ arm from his midsection, to see that it was a text from Curtis’ girlfriend Carolyn. She was wondering where Curtis was because he hadn’t answered her texts or replied to her voice mails. He was in the middle of texting his reply when she’d called him. He’d managed to soothe her worries by inventing a story about Curtis meeting up with his old buddies from the football team but had grown increasingly concerned as the night wore on. He had a sneaking suspicion that his ‘little’ brother was up to no good.

But…

More than Curtis, he was haunted by Jonathan.

Jonathan.

The brief contact he’d had with the boy had only served to awaken the long simmering lust and love he’d harbored over the past ten years. Seeing the creature transform into Jonathan, untouched by age and in the flower of youth, brought all of these feelings boiling up to the surface of his psyche. Hazy memories of his mostly forgotten life before Jonathan’s curse (having a huge, swinging cock and being the captain of the football team) merged chaotically with snippets of the crazy transformation that had wracked his body, destroying his manhood and humiliating him beyond measure…while delivering him into the arms of the boy he’d hated and tormented with a passion.

He shook his head, turning into the empty parking lot. Hatred and love would be forever entwined with his memories of Jonathan. Even though their time together had been brief, it had shaped the entire trajectory of his adult life so far and not an hour had passed since Jonathan’s curse took hold that he hadn’t be reminded of how much he’d lost and gained since then.

The morning sunlight was barely filtering through the forest when he stepped out of his truck, body shaking and mind spinning. The day was blissfully cooler than the previous one and the air smelled of rain. Was it his imagination or was there a hint of impending autumn in the breeze? He shivered. Autumn in Michigan was his favorite season; he loved the crisp air and the melancholy that seeped slowly across the landscape as summer’s verdant green gradually succumbed to the leaching death of winter.

Tears began rolling down his cheeks almost as soon as he set foot on the trail to the lake. He didn’t bother brushing them away and soon was sniffling like a little boy. The adult part of his brain observed that returning to the place of so much trauma was reinjuring but it didn’t stop him from walking on wooden legs down to the shores of the lake. So what if it was reinjuring? It didn’t matter. He knew he had to be there. He had to say goodbye to Jonathan once and for all.

Dark Lake was silent and mirror-still when he arrived, sending chills down his spine. It took him a moment to understand why: There was a strong westerly breeze and yet the lake surface was completely unruffled. It was unnatural. Like everything else about the lake.

He kicked off his shoes and pulled off his jeans, wading into the black water until it licked his tiny package concealed in his designer underwear (Luis picked out his underwear, tactfully choosing brands that concealed the smallness of his endowment.) The water felt both warm and cool at the same time and…there was some other sensation he couldn’t quite identify. Whatever it was, it gave him goosebumps and he clenched as a thrill ran through his body.

Staring into the murky depths of the lake, he thought of Jonathan, a slow smile touching his lips. Oh, how he longed to hold that boy one last time! What he’d give to see him and talk to him, laugh with him, touch him, fuck him…

His little cocklet stood up, pushing imperceptibly against the padded crotch of his underwear. He mused for a long time, his gaze was unfocused, until something caught his eye in the water below. It was murky but it looked like something pale and long was floating just beneath the surface of the water. As he stared, the thing rose slowly until he…

“Holy fucking shit!”

He jumped back, losing his balance and falling back into the water. He recovered, flailing his arms, and desperately tried to run out of the water but something caught him around the ankle and pulled him down. He screamed and fought to free himself but he couldn’t. Flailing, he was pulled deeper into the water. Just before his head descended beneath the surface, he heard a horrendous sound.

A sound like…

Laughter.

Laughter?

“Fuck, man, you look like you’re about ready to shit yourself!”

Abruptly, the thing let go of his ankle and he shot up out of the water, sputtering.

Jonathan was standing there, his hands on his hips and wearing a devilish smile on his face.

Beau had to fight to find his breath. His heart was pounding and he felt like he’d swallowed a gallon of water. Sagging down with his hands on his knees, he lifted his head and grimaced unhappily.

“You’re just as cruel as ever, I see. What the fuck, dude? How long were you down there staring up at me? And how could you hold your breath that long?” He caught himself then as it sunk in that he was seeing his lover from long ago, whole and alive and healthy. Unable to stop himself, he burst into tears, holding his head in his hands.

“Awww, Beau,” Jonathan said, stepping forward to take him in his strong, warm arms, “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”

Beau melted into his embrace and blubbered for a long time, heart twisting painfully in his chest and feeling alternately embarrassed and elated. The events of the past day had really shaken him and being reunited with his first boyfriend after so many years, unchanged and unharmed, was too much. Jonathan cooed soothingly in his ear and put his hand on the back of his head, pressing his face against his shoulder. He held him for a long time, giving Beau all the time he needed to recover.

Finally, Beau managed to get himself together enough to lift his head and look Jonathan in the eyes. His lover was exactly the same as he remembered him ten years ago on the morning he disappeared, young and handsome and bursting with life…and more than a little mischief.

“You’re so old!” Jonathan observed before adding, “but more beautiful than ever.” He paused, a smile touching his lips as he continued, “Actually, you look better now. You look like a man.”

Beau’s face crinkled. “I’m only twenty-eight! I’m not that old!”

“Yeah, but you have to remember that I don’t remember anything…well, almost anything. To me, it’s like I’ve been asleep for an afternoon nap…but I can see by your face that it’s been longer than that. A lot longer!”

“Ten years, Jonathan. You disappeared almost ten years ago.”

Jonathan shook his head and was lost in thought for a moment before a wry smile touched his lips. “Hmmm…ten years, you say? And yet I feel like I haven’t aged a day.”

Beau nodded. “You haven’t. You look exactly as I remember you.”

His lover laughed. “That means that you’re breaking the law, old man! I’m still a minor!” 

He playfully shoved Beau off of him and splashed him with water. After hesitating for a second, Beau joined in, splashing him back. Soon they were lost in a water battle like a couple of boys, shoving and splashing and pushing at each other until Beau managed to knock Jonathan’s feet out from under him and, grabbing him around the waist, sunk under the water as Jonathan fought to get free.

It didn’t take long before they were kissing. Jonathan’s lips were soft and full and inviting and instantly transported Beau back in time to that fateful autumn when everything changed forever. He remembered everything, everything about Jonathan and his luscious body, and he nearly went crazy with desire. It was a miracle that he had Jonathan in his arms again and he intended to make every second count.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa!” Jonathan protested when Beau’s hands wandered down his torso to grab his voluptuous buttocks. “Remember who wears the pants around here! I’m the top and don’t you forget it!” Laughing, he straightened and pushed Beau off of him. Beau stared up at him, pitifully sticking his bottom lip out, making Jonathan laugh even harder. He finally relented, extending his hand and hauling Beau out of the water, saying, “Ok, stud. Let’s take this onto dry land. I’ve had just about as much as I stand of this lake for one lifetime.”

He led Beau back through the reeds to the grassy bank nearby. The grass was still trampled from Case and Trevor’s escapades from the previous evening. He stopped there and held Beau by the shoulders, giving him a long, loving once-over.

“You’re so tall!” he whispered, looking up at him with his seductive brown eyes. “And muscular! At least you’ve stayed in shape. You’re still a swimmer, aren’t you?”

For some reason, Beau flushed, stammering, “I-I-I, actually, I coach swimming. I’m an English teacher and swim coach at Arbor Crest Academy in Ann Arbor now.”

Jonathan grinned impishly at this news. “The private boy’s school? Shit, man! You’ve got it made, haven’t you? Getting to watch all those cute boys parade around naked in the locker room every day? Sounds like heaven to me!”

Beau’s cheeks were flaming by this point as he protested, “No! No! It’s not like that! I don’t–”

“I’m teasing you, Beau! I know you wouldn’t ever do anything more than stare…”

“Shut up.”

Jonathan held up his hand. “Is that how you talk to your top?” He tried and failed to keep a straight face and Beau punched his arm. Jonathan responded by lifting his soaking t-shirt over his head. Soon, Beau was standing there wearing only his tiny pair of underwear. His eyes zeroed in on Jonathan’s…

“Fuck, man!” Jonathan exclaimed. “You know how long it’s been? I’m ready to fucking shoot right now!”

It was true. Beau’s eyes landed on his lover’s plump package in time to see his pink glans slide out of the folds of his dark foreskin. Unconsciously, he licked his lips.

“Let’s even the score, OK?” Before Beau could react, Jonathan yanked his underwear down, exposing his shaved crotch and tiny penis. It was mostly foreskin; his little cockhead was buried as it hugged the very modest pouch of his ball sac. He had to resist the urge to hide it with his hands.

There was a startled silence before Jonathan breathed, “It’s…shit, it’s even smaller now!”

Beau hung his head, feeling like he wanted to die of shame and feeling a cold hatred rise inside of him. Jonathan, after all, was the one who had laid the curse on him that stole his manhood and his heterosexuality. As much as he was overjoyed to be reunited with him after so many years, he was also filled with cold fury. Here was the one person who more than anyone else had changed the course of his life. Fuck, he’d done more than that! He changed who Beau was entirely. How could he ever forgive him for that?

“Beau, I–”

He turned around, pulling awkwardly on his underwear, trying to cover himself, cover his ridiculously miniscule penis. The cloth was wet and the underwear were tiny, though, and they got caught on his ass. He was left to stand there helplessly tugging on the flimsy material until he heard a rip and looked behind him to see…

He heard Jonathan’s sharp intake of breath as he gasped, “And your ass is even bigger!” 

Beau whirled back around and grabbed Jonathan by the shoulders, shaking him hard. “Fucking shut up! Shut up! I fucking can’t stand you! I fucking hate you! You did this to me and you have the fucking balls to rub my face in it?”

He tightened his grip until he knew he was bruising Jonathan but he didn’t care. He didn’t give a fuck! All he wanted was to hurt Jonathan right then. He wanted to fucking tear him apart!

Jonathan endured his assault calmly until he finally grew tired of the shaking. Taking Beau’s hands in his own, he pulled them off of him with apparent ease. As Beau struggled to catch his breath, he asked, “Did you forget that I’m turned on by pain, Beau?”

“You’re fucking sick!”

“Agreed.”

“How can you–”

“Beau,” Jonathan said carefully, “we can argue about this or we can make love. Which do you want to do?”

“You really know how to fucking kill the mood, don’t you?”

Jonathan smiled sadly, nodding. “Yeah, I’m sorry.”

“Are you? You seem to enjoy hurting me.”

The boy hung his head, his long, brown hair shadowing his face. He was, Beau realized as if for the first time, very handsome. His dark skin was almost glowing in the morning light and his smooth body was rippling with muscles. He was a boy on the cusp of manhood and yet at the same time seemed older, wiser, and…sadder.

“It’s true,” he admitted finally. “I do enjoy hurting you.” He lifted his head and his eyes were misty with unshed tears. “I…still hate you…a bit, I guess. I like humiliating you.”

Beau’s mouth dropped as he struggled to come to terms with this. He sat down heavily in the grass, squirming as the sharp edges of the withering blades cut into the tender flesh of his butt. He pulled up his knees and dropped his head between them, covering his face with his hands. After a moment, Jonathan plopped down beside him but didn’t touch him. Instead, he just sat there quietly, gazing out on the still waters of the lake.

“We’re quite the pair, aren’t we?”

Beau looked up, met Jonathan’s cool gaze for a moment and then ducked back down. He didn’t feel like talking.

When he didn’t respond, Jonathan continued, “I don’t know how to fix things, Beau. I don’t think I can. I’m too fucked up. I may not look like a monster anymore but I am still one inside. A big, fucking monster.”

Beau took a long, shuddering breath and blinked back tears. “I love you, Jonathan. And I hate you. I-I am fucked up, too.” He didn’t pull away when his lover slung a warm arm over his shoulders but he didn’t look up, either.

“The question is did I fuck you up or were you already fucked up before…you know?”

“Does it matter?”

Jonathan laughed but it was a brittle laugh without humor. “No, probably not. For what it’s worth, though, I love you, too. I always have, even before the curse, even when you abused me.”

Beau took a deep breath before saying in a rush, “I like it when you humiliate me. I know it’s fucked up but I like it!” His mouth closed with a snap then and he sat there stunned, unable to believe he’d just said that.

In answer, Jonathan pulled him against him, unfolding his arms and hugging him close. Beau wrapped his arms around his smooth torso and hugged him back, burrowing into his armpit and nuzzling him. He’d almost forgotten his lover’s rich, earthy scent but he savored it with vigor as a thousand thoughts and feeling flooded over him.

He didn’t remember how it happened but the next thing he knew, Jonathan was straddling him and pushing his fat cockhead against his lips as he held Beau’s hands over his head.

“Suck my cock, bitch!” he commanded, shoving his dripping cock deep into his throat as Beau gagged. “Fucking suck my cock, you pathetic little cockslut!” He drove his cock so deeply inside Beau’s mouth that he choked. Even when he struggled for air, Jonathan didn’t relent and pummeled his throat relentlessly until he exploded inside, coating Beau’s esophagus with what felt like quarts of hot jizz. Only after he had completely drained his cock and the spasms rocking his hips had long diminished did he pull away. Beau gasped for air as he choked down the globby remnants of the foul-tasting semen. Jonathan gazed down at him with a wicked expression on his face, his eyes cold and his jaw clenched. As Beau stared helplessly up at him, he softened and his eyebrows lifted in concern.

“You Ok? Was that too much?”

Beau coughed weakly, only belatedly becoming aware that his dick was fiercely erect and throbbing. He flushed as Jonathan slid backward, his amazingly soft, smooth ass grazing his foreskin.

“Uh, er, well, actually, no,” he finally admitted. A thrill ran through him as he saw Jonathan’s face twist into a sadistic sneer. “You can, uh, you know, do that to me anytime you want.”

“I can? Really?” Jonathan shook his head, his voice deepening as it took on a commanding tone. “You are a really fucked up slut, you know?” He slid further backward and stared down at Beau’s tiny but throbbing cock. “A fucked up slut with a baby dick! Shit, I only need one finger for that pathetic little thing!”

He jabbed his finger down on Beau’s cock, making him howl as he roughly burrowed it into his foreskin. When he finally reached his glans, he scratched it cruelly with a fingernail. Beau screamed, knowing that Jonathan had drawn blood. He thrashed violently but Jonathan kept him pinned down, harshly stimulating him as he writhed in agony…

…and ecstasy.

It was sick but true.

Beau loved it.

He loved the pain, the brutality. He loved it even more when Jonathan broke into a string of abusive slurs, deriding him for being a girly boy, a pussy, a man in name only…until Beau climaxed beneath him, screaming at the top of his lungs and feeling like his poor little penis would never be the same. As he was yelling, Jonathan stuck his bloody finger in Beau’s mouth, swishing it across his tongue and grinning at Beau’s horrified and confused expression.

He held him down until he stopped struggling, waiting until Beau caught his breath and his unfocused gaze cleared. Finally, he withdrew his finger from his mouth, grinning as Beau sucked it hungrily before letting go. Then he collapsed on top of him, smothering him with his full weight and kissing him on the neck. Their bodies were sweaty and sticky. Beau felt worn out, used, and embarrassed by his behavior. He tried to turn away, to push Jonathan off of him but his lover resisted.

“Shhh, buddy,” he exhaled in Beau’s ear. “Now that we’ve gotten the abuse out of the way, can we just enjoy being naked together for a while? I don’t know about you but I need some of your sweetness after all that.”

***

Part 14

Jonathan and Beau lay naked together by the lake for a long time, finally concluding their reunion with a bout of lovemaking that was a tender bookend to their initial abusive encounter. When it was over, Beau carried Jonathan into the lake and gently washed him, wrinkling his brow at the numerous bruises and abrasions his body.

“Oh, Beau,” Jonathan cajoled. “Look at yourself! You’re just as battered as I am. Maybe worse.”

Beau hung his head. “Someday, Jonathan, you and I will learn how to be together without hurting each other. It isn’t right.”

These words had a strange effect on Jonathan who carefully extricated himself from Beau’s arms and stood up to look him directly in the eyes while reaching back to clasp his hands around Beau’s butt. “I hope that happens, Beau. I really do. There isn’t another man I would be with. I can’t imagine loving anyone as much as you.”

Brushing away a tear, Beau tried to reply but had to wait until his voice wasn’t quavery. “W-Why does that make me think you’re getting ready to leave me again?”

Looking down, Jonathan said, “Because I am, Beau.”

“What? No!”

The corner of Jonathan’s mouth lifted. “Not for long, Beau. Not for long. You can’t get rid of me that easily.”

“W-W-Where are you–” Beau hated how childish and whiny he sounded so he stopped talking, clamping his mouth shut.

“Where am I going?” Jonathan finished for him. “First, I am going to find Chase Thibault’s mother and tell her what happened to her son. Is she still living in the same house?” Beau nodded, his mouth falling open. He’s always wondered what had happened to Chase. The boy had disappeared on the same day that Jonathan had been taken by the creature in the lake. At the time, he’d been too overwrought to think much of it but later had come to believe that Chase and Jonathan’s disappearances had to be connected in some way.

Before he could ask Jonathan more about Chase though, his lover continued, “And then I am going to stop by my parent’s house…if they still live around here, that is.” At a nod from Beau, he continued, “I’d imagine they gave me up for dead long ago. Much to my father’s secret satisfaction, I’m sure. The bastard always hated me.”

“He never was the same after you disappeared,” Beau said, reaching out for Jonathan’s hand. “He changed, Jonathan. He’s a broken man now.”

Jonathan snorted. “Now? He was broken before! And he did his best to break me.”

“Your mother divorced him and their church kicked her out,” Beau explained. “She got the house and custody of your sisters and brothers. And your dad now lives in the old apartments in town.”

“Huh. You don’t say? Wow. I didn’t think she had it in her. She always told me she stayed with him because of the church.” Jonathan paused, giving Beau’s hand a squeeze. “Guess I’ll see her first, then. It’ll be weird. My youngest brother will be just about my age now. No, a year older! Shit, Alex is eighteen!” He laughed loudly, scratching his head at the realization. “I’ve gone from being the oldest to the baby of the family!”

Beau nodded, still unable to keep his eyes off Jonathan. He was just about the most beautiful boy he’d ever seen and already his little, bloody nub was at full attention again. Jonathan noticed his adoring gaze and squatted down before him. Beau sat up and they kissed. This time, it was a tender coming together and they melted into each other’s mouths, savoring the long awaited contact. 

After some minutes, Jonathan sat back on his haunches and reached out to tousle Beau’s hair, saying, “I will find you again soon, Beau. No matter where you go, I will always know where you are. We will never be separated for long.”

Beau’s eyebrows drew together. “But…how? That sounds like…”

“Magic?” Jonathan laughed at the word. “Because it is. Because I am.”

Something flashed in his gaze and Beau felt a sudden chill creep over him. “Jonathan,” he began, “I thought you killed the monster last night. I thought that…”

“Kill the monster?” Jonathan repeated in an amused tone. His voice sounded different. Harsh. Unyielding. “Hardly! Nothing can kill me. Nothing can ever kill me.”

Beau’s sense of alarm was growing by the second and he realized too late that he’d been terribly naive to believe that the creature that had cursed him and Curtis, not to mention his students from Arbor Crest, had been vanquished. No, it was far from dead. Far from gone. Far from–

He looked up in horror to see that Jonathan’s eyes were burning in his skull and he pushed back on his heels, scrambling to get away. Just as he was turning to flee, though, Jonathan blinked and the devilish glow dimmed. Gradually, his eyes returned to their usual soft, beautiful brown. Beau gaped up at him in confusion, pulse pounding in his ears and a voice in the back of his head screaming at him to leave.

“Nothing can kill me, Beau,” Jonathan said finally in a quiet voice as he stalked forward and dropped to his knees, holding out his hand. “But I can be…healed. What you did last night taught me that it’s possible to live…undivided.” 

Still fighting against his better nature, Beau allowed Jonathan to take his hand and the boy stroked it fondly, giving him a tender look. “It will take a while…years, really, because I’ve been fractured for so long. Fractured into–What is the word? Pieces?–Yes, there are pieces of me in every man or boy who came to me over the millenia. It will take a long time for those pieces to heal. But you and I, Beau, you and I are bound together now. And we will forever be that way.”

Beau realized he’d been holding his breath and exhaled, feeling his heart pound in his chest. “I-I-I,” he tried to stammer but words failed him. He really no comprehension of what Jonathan was trying to tell him but somehow he sensed the gist of it was good. Or at least mostly good.

“Don’t worry, Beau,” his lover said in a gentle voice. “You’ll understand someday. Now, though, I just wanna get out of here. I never wanna see this fucking lake again.”

***

Graduation Night

In June of the next year, Beau Schneider watched with a mixture of pride and trepidation as Case, Sunil, and Trevor walked down the aisle during the graduation ceremony at Arbor Crest. Well, ‘walked’ wasn’t exactly right, he mentally corrected himself. Of the three, Trevor moved the most gracefully. If you didn’t know that the boy had prosthetic feet, you’d never guess it as he swished happily down the aisle and took his seat on the stage. Case, on the other hand, was such a musclebound brute that he could only sort of lumber along. 

And Sunil? He wobbled down the aisle, the overhead lights turning his delicately scaled skin iridescent. When Sunil moved about on dry land, he was a gangly mess. The “fishboy” shuffled and stumbled along, forever unbalanced on his feet. When he was in the water, though? Shit, the kid could really swim! The boy had systematically obliterated every swim record in the book over the last nine months–and set off a firestorm of controversy that culminated with genetic tests. After the results confirmed his genome was fully human, Sunil’s mother (who was also a formidable lawyer) had taken his case and Sunil had won the right to compete in the upcoming summer Olympics. There was little doubt that he would sweep the field when he did; no other human swimmer came close to matching his speed in the water.

From his vantage point in the teacher’s section, Beau watched Curtis stand up straighter in the stands as Trevor waltzed down the aisle. He groaned inwardly. His brother had waited until the day after Trevor’s eighteenth birthday to announce their engagement. He and the little shit were getting married in the autumn, much to the disapproval of both of their families. By some miracle, Beau had refrained from kicking his little brother’s ass when Curtis gave him the news but he was still seething with jealousy. The incestual curse that bound Curtis and Beau together had begun to weaken after Jonathan’s reappearance but it still chafed and neither could keep his hands off of the other for long. The thought of having to share Curtis with Trevor set Beau’s teeth on edge. And then there was the prospect of Trevor as his brother-in-law…

Angela’s voice at his elbow distracted him from these unpleasant thoughts. “Look, Beau,” she said, pointing toward the stage. “Case is waving at us!”

He turned to see the huge bull of a boy trying to get his attention and he responded with a thumbs up. He let his gaze linger for a while on the kid, groin tingling. He’d never spoken of his attraction to Case, though he knew that Angela had probably guessed. For many good reasons, he had been careful to keep his feelings in check. Even apart from the legal and professional troubles such a liaison could bring, he knew that relationships between adults and minors were emotionally damaging and had done his best to keep his friendship with Case strictly platonic. He wished that Curtis had taken similar care with Trevor but his little brother had never been known to curb his impulses.

Just this once, now that Case was graduating and no longer a minor, Beau indulged in his fantasies, noting with approval the way the boy’s gown bulged in all of the right places. He was so fucking muscular that even a loose gown did little to conceal his pumped physique. Case Braden, he saw clearly, was no longer a boy but a full-grown, burgeoning man sporting a dense (but closely trimmed) beard and plentiful body hair. It poured out of the top of his collar and even covered the backs of his hands. Beau’s crotch burned hot with desire as he realized that Case was even manlier than Curtis. He looked away, feeling his cheeks redden. The things he wished that Case would do to him…

Ah, well, nothing will ever come of it, he thought, shaking his head to clear the lurid thoughts swirling around inside. Case was with Sunil and the two of them were leaving tomorrow for the Bay Area. After the Olympics were over in August, Sunil would start at Stanford on a swimming scholarship and Case would be at Berkeley on a football scholarship. Who knew what life awaited them out there? They were on odd pairing but somehow that made their bond even stronger. They would need a strong bond, Beau thought, to make it through the challenges that awaited them. The glare of the public’s attention could burn even as it exalted.

Sighing with resignation at what might have been, he gave Case a congratulatory wink and turned back to the podium where the dean was preparing to give her commencement address.

***

The evening sun hung low on the horizon as Beau pulled himself, dripping and pleasantly fatigued, out of the outdoor pool on the academy grounds. The warm night air pressed fresh and humid against his bare skin. It was already nearly nine o’clock but, in Michigan so near to the summer solstice, there was still plenty of daylight left. He had time to savor the moment.

He’d slipped away from Angela after the awards banquet and donned his Speedo for a leisurely swim that had turned into a strenuous workout. His body was thrumming with pent up energy and swimming helped him to calm down. The problem was that swimming also reminded him of Jonathan and his thoughts drifted back to those fateful days at the end of his own high school years. Those sultry, charged, and devastating days when the awful/wonderful curse had brought him and Jonathan together. He shook the water from his shaggy hair and dried himself with a towel, wondering when Jonathan would reappear in his life again. He’d only seen him a couple of times since autumn. The boy had a habit of showing up when Beau least expected him…

The scarlet sky and the mesmerizing orb of the setting sun pulled his attention back to the present and Beau paused to admire it, whispering, “Red sky at night, sailor’s delight.” A little thrill ran through his body and he smiled. For having such a crazy, fucked up life, he had to admit he was a lucky guy. Yeah, even at the advanced age of twenty eight, he still possessed a ripped body that was the epitome of male beauty: Long, lean, muscular, and smooth. And, unlike Curtis whose hair was beginning to thin, Beau’s blond hair was still thick and lustrous.

Yeah, he thought looking down at his body critically, he had it pretty good. Pretty good with one, ahem, small exception. That exception, of course, was the barely perceptible bulge in his Speedo.

He grimaced as he stared at it, still just as ashamed by his manly shortcoming as he had been that morning ten years ago when he’d awakened to find his gloriously huge cock shrunken down to the size of a baby’s. Despite high hopes that the curse would dissipate now that Jonathan was free, his little man remained stunted and pathetic. Would he ever experience life as a real man again?

His shoulders slumped as his good mood evaporated and, turning away from the sunset, he paced back to the locker room, leaving a trail of wet footprints behind him. He was glad that he could walk around in his Speedo without fear of his swimmers seeing him. The month or so after graduation was the only time he had the place to himself and he relished swimming in his little Speedo and showering naked in the locker room without worrying about being seen…and judged as inadequate.

The sound of running water in the showers brought him up short as he opened the door to the men’s locker room. He paused, lowering his towel in front of his crotch, and debated what to do. He hadn’t seen anyone around and he knew that the students had either left the academy or were off celebrating their graduation. The place was supposed to be empty! Jesus, WTF? he thought angrily, Can’t a guy have a little fucking privacy?  Finally, he steeled himself, deciding that he would just rinse off in a corner stall (and leave on his Speedo), and he stalked into the shower room.

It was empty.

Across the room, a showerhead spit water on the floor of an empty stall. Beau narrowed his eyes. One of the boys must have left the shower running earlier that day. He sighed with relief and shook his head at his jumpiness and the waste of water before padding over and standing under the spray. At least the water was already warm!

Back at his locker, he found that his padlock was hanging half open on the latch and he stopped again in bewilderment, the skin on his back prickling. He was fairly certain he’d locked it before going out to the pool. But, then again, he reasoned, he’d been so distracted with all of the details of graduation that he’d probably forgotten. He tossed the lock on the bench and opened the door.

And blinked in surprise.

Resting on top of his duffle bag inside the locker was a package wrapped with a pink bow. A card with his name stenciled in fancy calligraphy lay atop the box. Brow wrinkling, he reached down and opened the envelope, catching the fragrance of a half-familiar cologne as he admired the card. It was a thank you card, worked in ornate detail and edged with gilt. A very tasteful card, indeed. If not for the cologne, he would have thought it was from Angela.

Opening it, he found that it read simply, “Coach, wear these and think of me.”

Beau’s skin tingled with premonition as he abruptly remembered the cologne and the handwriting. He lay the card down and picked up the package, surreptitiously looking around as he did so.

“Go on,” a deep voice prompted from behind him. “Open it and try them on.”

Beau almost dropped the box. 

“Case.” 

The name tasted of burnt steel–and desire–in his mouth. 

He turned. 

The huge behemoth of a boy–man!–was standing behind him, a hungry look on his handsome face. He was wrapped in a towel and his thick mane of brown hair was still wet. A blue t-shirt with the California Golden Bears logo stretched tight across his chest, showing off his mountainous pecs and huge nipples. 

All of that was impressive enough but Beau’s eyes were inevitably drawn downward to the huge bulge pressing against the towel around his waist. Unconsciously, he licked his lips as his little nub perked up under his own towel.

Case’s eyes flickered as he nodded, saying simply, “Coach.”

Something about the tone of his voice made Beau uneasy and he froze, the warm haze of arousal abruptly evaporating. Case sounded different. And not in a good way. He looked up at the boy’s face and felt a chill run through his body. He took a step backward.

“Don’t,” Case ordered, holding up a giant hand.

“But–”

“I SAID DON’T!”

Beau jumped and, holding the box in hands that were now shaking, stared up at his former student and tried desperately to recapture an air of authority. No matter how he strived, though, his usual calm certainty had departed and the tables were reversed; it was like he was the awkward student and Case was the domineering coach. He stood there, tongue-tied, his gaze sliding to the floor.

“Open the box, Coach.”

It was a command.

His tongue stuck to the back of his throat as he swallowed and then nodded, pulling on the satin ribbon. It fluttered to the floor at his feet. Before he pried open the lid of the golden-hued box, though, he stopped and looked up at Case. The boy lifted his chin, urging him onward, and Beau removed the lid. His breath caught when he saw what was inside.

Wrapped in pink tissue paper were a half dozen lacey, pink panties.

“You will wear these from now on,” Case said, his low voice crackling with dominance. He stepped forward and lifted the panties out of the box, holding them out to Beau. “Do you understand me?”

Beau didn’t. Or, rather, he didn’t want to.

He stared bewildered at his former student, searching his face for the familiar Case, the boy who was polite to the point of obsequiousness, the boy who never raised his voice, who treated his teachers with deference, and who was unfailing gentle and kind.

That Case was gone.

A new man stood in his place.

A man who towered over Beau and radiated potency that would not be disobeyed.

Beau’s cheeks grew hot as he felt an inexplicable hold take over him. He started trembling all over when the boy grabbed the box and thrust the panties into his hands.

“PUT THEM ON!” he barked, making Beau cringe. He looked up pleadingly but Case shook his head, ordering, “NOW.”

Beau’s fingers were shaking so badly that he dropped the panties and, as he squatting down to retrieve them, he fought to find the nerve to stand up to Case. 

And came up short. 

He had nothing; was nothing. 

Even though a part of his mind was screaming that Case was just a boy and Beau was a man, it made no difference. As humiliating as it was, he had no choice but to pick up a pair of the ridiculously frilly things. He straightened, refusing to look at Case.

Case nodded again, clearly on the verge of losing his patience.

Beau quailed, turning his back to conceal his inadequate manhood as he undid his towel. It fell in a sodden pile around his ankles and he stepped out of it. When he looked over his shoulder, Case was devouring him with a feral gaze and he shivered.

“Fuck! What a huge ass!” the boy growled in appreciation. “You have no idea how long I’ve waited for this moment.” His voice dripped with menace as he lifted his hand to reveal a tiny vial filled with milky fluid. “Do you know what this is?” 

Beau blinked in shock as he deduced where the kid had gotten the vial and Case laughed harshly.

With exaggerated slowness, the boy uncorked the bottle and emptied the ointment into his palm. Instantly the air was filled with the stench of swampwater. Beau stood helpless and frozen, watching over his shoulder, as Case parted the folds of his towel and liberated his anaconda-thick cock. It was beyond huge, bigger even than Curtis’ stupendous manhood and the sight of it made Beau’s knees go weak. A triumphant grin split Case’s face as he reached down and massaged the dank oil onto his mutant shaft.

“This was a gift from your…friend…in the lake,” Case explained, eyes rolling back in his head as he stroked his monster cock. “He gave it to me last year when I bargained with him for Sunil’s ointment. He said it would finish the job that Jonathan started.”

This news sent a jolt of alarm through Beau’s body and and somehow he managed to unclench his jaw enough to beg, “No. No. No. Please! You can’t–”

Case shook his head, holding up a slimy hand. “Shut up and pull up yer panties, Pussy Boy.”

His command made Beau’s plea die in his throat and his body went rigid. He stared helplessly down at the women’s underwear in his hand, hating them. Hating them!

But.

Case was in charge.

He had Beau under his control. 

He had no choice.

He shuddered, fighting a losing battle against his own body. With horrified disbelief, he watched as his hands betrayed him, lowering the panties down toward his feet so he could step into them. In a last ditch attempt to break free of the boy’s unnatural hold, he looked from the panties and up to Case, pleading wordlessly for mercy.

There was none.

When he met Case’s gaze, it was unyielding but that wasn’t what made Beau both brace in fear and wither in defeat. Just like Jonathan’s had the previous autumn at the lake, Case’s eyes were blazing blood red. Too late, Beau understood what he should have known all along: He wasn’t free of the creature or the curse. He never would be. Nothing he’d done or could do would change that. All of this was bad enough but something else made it worse. Something that Beau didn’t want to admit. Something that made him feel deeply ashamed.

Part of him liked it.

Yes, part of him could never get enough of the abuse, the debasement, the humiliation.

And that part controlled his actions now more than any hold Case might have over him.

He looked down at his naked crotch and saw his nub standing at full attention. Well, Ok, his erection was so small and hidden inside the folds of his foreskin that it was barely noticeable but he could feel it burning hot and ready down there. He grimaced. What was wrong with him?

“Your panties, Coach. Now!”

Case’s voice cut through him like a knife and he shied away, nearly dropping the little pair of panties again. The rational part of him–the adult part–wanted badly to resist but the shameful part–the part of him that was turned on by abuse–was much stronger, much hungrier and he couldn’t help obeying. 

Filled with self-loathing, he kept his back turned to Case as he pulled the delicate material up his smooth thighs, stopping only when his nub was nestled into the pillowy crotch. The lacey back of the panties stretched to the point of near transparency as it cupped his ample buttocks. His lower lip was quivering as he turned to face Case. He felt completely ridiculous wearing the skimpy, feminine garment and refused to look down at himself. How could Case do this to him? Worse, how could he do this to himself?

The hulking brute stood there transfixed, his mouth gaping and drool running down his chin. After a long time, he shook himself and, wiping the drool on the back of his hand, stepped forward.

“You’re one hot Pussy Boy,” he breathed, his voice little more than guttural growl. “Hotter and sluttier than I’d ever imagined.” 

Beau turned his head away as Case reached out and ran a calloused hands over his smooth chest, pausing to cup his bulging pectorals and tweak his nipples. Against his will, Beau moaned and Case smiled in satisfaction. “You like that, don’t you? Yeah, I know you do. I guessed a long time ago that you were a slutty Pussy Boy.”

“Not…a…Pussy…Boy,” Beau managed to gasp but it cost him and he panted loudly, his whole body shaking with the effort.

“Yes, you are,” Case smirked, relishing his power over Beau. He lowered his hands to his buttocks, squeezing them so hard that Beau squealed. “Ha! You got a fat ass, Coach! Only pussy boys have fat asses like yours.” 

He slapped his butt and Beau yelped, reaching back to rub it and staring up at Case reproachfully. If he hoped that this would cause Case to soften, though, he was wrong. The boy’s lip curled as he pushed Beau’s hands away and pulled him roughly against him, letting his towel fall completely away. Beau’s eyes went round as he felt Case’s monster cock press insistently against his stomach. It burned hotter than a fiery brand.

“You know what to do, Pussy Boy.”

Unable to stop panting, Beau beseeched Case one last time with his eyes but the brute merely laughed. It was a harsh sound, one that grated on Beau’s ears, made him want to cry. Resignedly, he sank to his hands and knees, pushing his butt out and up as he arched his back, showing Case his panty-clad ass. He felt his well-used hole unpuckering in expectation and he bit his tongue, knowing what was coming. He’d been through this a thousand times with Curtis and Luis and Jonathan…and countless other men over the years. Guys could never get enough of his fat ass and his eager hole.

They were never content until they fucked him raw.

Until they abused him, degraded him, left him stretched out, sore, and begging for more.

It was his lot in life as a pathetic, small-dicked faggot bottom.

“What’re you doing?” Case drawled, interrupting this downward spiral of self-recrimination. Beau looked back at him in confusion. “I didn’t tell you to do that. Get up!”

Perplexed, he stood again, holding his hands forlornly over his crotch and lowering his head. He closed his eyes. Case’s breathing was labored, intense, and Beau flinched when the boy reached out and took his chin in his hand, lifting it.

“Look at me.”

Beau opened his eyes. The devilish red glow had faded but Case’s face was still creased in a sinister smile as he pronounced, “I have other plans for you. I’m gonna leave my mark on you, slut. You’ll never be the same.”

Beau gulped and tried to back away but Case stopped him, taking him by the shoulders and guiding him over to a bench. Taking a seat, he positioned Beau before him and pried his hands away from his crotch, smirking as he took in the sight of the lacey pink panties.

“God, you’re so fucking small!” he mocked, zeroing in on Beau’s almost nonexistent bulge. “Is there anything even in there?”

Beau hung his head as Case reached out a fat finger and pulled down the delicate waistband of the panties, exposing his shaved pubes. His fingernail left a long, angry scratch as he lowered the panties further and further until finally Beau’s pricklet and shrunken ball sac popped out.

There was a startled pause and then he snorted, “Shit! That’s all you got? Christ!”

Beau sobbed. 

He couldn’t help it. The whole fucked up situation was too much for him. He’d thought he was done being treated like a whore! He’d thought he’d left all of this behind him! Was this his warped destiny? To be used and treated like shit by every alpha guy who came along? How the fuck was he supposed to be a coach and a teacher–and a man!–if he could be broken so easily? How he was ever going to live a normal life?

It wasn’t fair!

It wasn’t fucking fair!

Why was he still being tortured and humiliated and punished for mistakes he’d made more than a decade ago when he’d been a homophobic bully? (It seemed so far off now that he had trouble believing that he’d ever been that guy.) He’d already begged forgiveness from Jonathan! He’d already paid the price for his hubris! He’d been taken down, abused, and denigrated a thousand times over. He’d paid the price. And then some.

Now this?

WTF?

It was too much.

Something broke inside him. 

Snapped in two, really. 

The last straw was the emergence of long-repressed memories of his first sexual experience with–no, rape!–by his little brother Curtis, back when Curtis was barely fourteen. The little guy had completely dominated and humiliated Beau, leaving him a changed man. Case’s aggression was like sickening déjà vu (or coda?) to that violent act and the memories came roaring back. Beau lost it. He collapsed on his knees and, holding his face in his hands, wailed inconsolably.

Case showed no mercy.

His savage backhand sent Beau sprawling and he hit his head against a bench, biting his tongue and tasting blood. Weakly, he scrambled backward, staring in terror as the giant beast rounded on him.

“Listen, you stupid little cunt!” Case roared, leaning down to grab Beau and shaking him violently. “I’m gonna fuck you and you’re gonna enjoy it because you’re a fucking pussy boy. Got it?”

Beau gaped at him, blood trickling down his throat and tears running down his cheeks, too terrified and overwhelmed to do anything but nod.

“Excellent,” Case said coldly, dropping him and lying down on his back on a nearby bench, his feet planted squarely on the floor. With one hand, he lifted his enormous cock and, with the other, he motioned to Beau to join him. “Get up on my man-sized cock, Pussy Boy. Get up here now. You need to know what it’s like to have a real man inside you.”

Numbly, Beau looked at the door. A faint whisper of an idea drifted up through his tortured, turbid mind: He could escape! He could flee! It wasn’t too late! He cocked his head as if listening to something. His vision was swimming and the locker room bloomed into a fresh nightmare of light and darkness. He lifted a hand to his mouth, his movements almost comically stilted. Inside, he was a simpering mess, his psyche torn and shattered, his mind an inchoate blob. Logic, reason, rationality? Gone. Amidst the wreckage, only one thing remained: A certain insatiable hunger born of complete desolation. The sort of hunger that eats away at you when everything you thought you were has been ground into the dirt.

It was the only thing he had left to cling to.

It took over.

This hungry, animal part of him took control and he staggered to his feet, walking woodenly over to the muscle beast lying supine on the bench before him. Case’s humongous organ was fatter than his arm and dripping globs of precum. Beau swallowed, licking his lips again, and got on top of him, straddling his hips and staring vacantly down at the commanding brute. Case smiled as he slapped his long cock against Beau’s buttocks. He stopped Beau, though, when he started to pull down his panties in back.

“What’re you doing, Pussy Boy?”

Beau hesitated, confused.

“I’m not here to fuck your asshole.”

Beau wrinkled his brow before deciding that Case must want a blowjob first. He started backing up and lowering his mouth but Case stopped him again.

“No, you dumb cunt. God, are you fucking stupid, too?”

He pushed Beau roughly backward, drawing his cock through the gap in his thighs and pulling the front of his panties down. He paused to laugh again at Beau’s insignificant manhood, pushing it inward with a thick finger and then pinching the skin on either side, leaving only a hairless crease in its place.

“Ha! A pussy!” Case chortled. “Pussy Boy’s got a fucking pussy between his legs!”

Beau sniffled at the insult, a modicum of his old self reasserting itself as tears flowed anew down his bruised cheeks. He looked away when Case removed his finger, ashamed when his little penis sprang back out, just as hard and turned on as ever. Why was he getting off on this?

“I wonder if I can fuck it like a pussy?” Case murmured, putting his palm on Beau’s chest and pushing him backward as he positioned his huge cock between his thighs. His tongue slipped out of the corner of his mouth as he slicked back his foreskin and pressed his bloated cockhead against Beau’s little package.

He pushed it inward.

Despite himself, Beau gasped in pleasure.

It felt really good!

Case smirked up at him as he took Beau by the waist and tugged him downward. His cockhead pushed harder against Beau’s fiercely erect nub, gradually forcing it inside of him.

Beau moaned.

Case’s huge cockhead both hurt and electrified him as it thrust against his insignificant–but hard!–erection. Millimeter by millimeter, he felt his cocklet give way as more and more of Case’s monster entered him.

Beau panted. His loins were on fire! 

Case let out a long, rumbling moan as his cockhead finally succeeded in beating back Beau’s tiny man and the ridge of his glans slipped fully inside of him. Beau gasped as he felt his tiny cock invert, effectively turning inside out under the onslaught of that mega-sized tool.

“Fuck, your pussy sure is tight for a slut!” Case gasped, thrusting in deeper. 

In addition to his cockhead, a good half inch of his shaft was now buried inside Beau. Case’s hips bucked hard and Beau howled as he felt his poor little cock give way even more. Another inch and yet more of Case’s monster was devouring Beau. It burned like hell and he cried out both in pain and ecstasy.

Alarm bells were going off in a distant part of his head but they were too faint and too far away to penetrate the stultifying, pink fog of desire overwhelming his senses. Beau whimpered, eyes rolling back in his head, and Case exhaled loudly as he gained new leverage underneath him, shoving himself deeper inside.

Three inches.

Four.

Five.

Case took Beau by the shoulders and pulled him down, burying his tongue in his open mouth, while taking his plump buttocks and yanking him savagely against him,  Beau’s scream of agony was stifled by Case’s tongue as his cock brutally drilled deep inside of him, finding entry where there should of have been none…on a male body, anyway. Deep inside, Case’s bruiser of a cockhead ground against Beau’s inverted glans and he saw stars. Though tiny, his glans was super sensitive and his poor nervous system was overwhelmed by the delirious friction.

A myriad of intense sensations inundated him–pain, pleasure, sliding, stretching, heat, friction–all battling for dominance in his brain. Foremost among them was white hot desire, though. The animal part of him wanted–no, needed!–it fucking NEEDED Case inside of him. It wouldn’t stop until every last inch of that mammoth shaft was buried inside of him. He chewed on Case’s tongue, grinding his hips against the boy’s incredibly fat cock. Case responded with another brutal thrust and Beau cried out, relishing the exquisite torture of being split open by that cock.

And then…

Then…

Finally.

Case’s woolly pubes pressed against Beau’s smooth ones.

Case was fully inside him!

Case Braden’s entire, freakishly long cock was buried to hilt inside of him!

!

!!

!!!

How the fuck was this even possible? 

And, more importantly, did he even care?

Case didn’t give him time to consider the answers to these questions. As soon as his pubes were planted firmly against Beau’s crotch, he commenced pummeling him ferociously, pulling back and then slamming his cock inside him with wild abandon. The muscular brute wrapped his arms around his torso and smothered him against his sweaty, hairy chest, thrusting ever harder, ever deeper. When Beau whimpered in pain, Case sealed his mouth again, filling it with his hot, probing tongue. His tongue vied with his cock in a contest to ravage Beau senseless.

Beau’s eyes glazed over. He lost all reason, all ability to struggle with the impossibility of what Case was doing to him. His crotch was on fire with lust and torment. Case’s monster, slicked up with the swampy lube, drove him insane as it slid in effortlessly only to chafe him raw on the withdrawal. It was like one of those fucking Chinese puzzle rings in reverse and he threw back his head, howling with lusty agony.

Case flipped him roughly onto the floor, throwing Beau down off the bench so hard the back of his head slammed on the tile. Before he could cry out, though, the boy was on top of him again, renewing his assault, drilling Beau senseless. His savagery built to an insane assault that both exalted and destroyed Beau. He felt his tortured, buried nub thrumming and he screamed in release as his whole body prepared to boil over with a red hot orgasm.

But then…

Then…

What?!

No!

No no no no no!

NO!

Case pulled out.

He fucking pulled out!

With a loud (and painful) slurp, Case pulled out, leaving Beau’s ecstatic cries dying in his throat just as he was about to cum like never before. Whining in frustration, Beau watched dumbfounded as Case grabbed his massive cock and massaged himself to a volcanic climax during which he spewed his load all over Beau’s face, neck, and chest. Then, spent, he collapsed onto his back on the floor beside Beau, closed his eyes, and within a couple of minutes fell fast asleep, his guttural snores echoing through the locker room.

Beau lay there, pissed off and panting with frustration. He couldn’t believe that Case had just done that! What a fucking asshole thing to do! He lay there, fuming and staring up at the ceiling as his stratospheric arousal gradually deliquesced into a morass of disappointment. His abused body felt all wrong, especially the spot below his navel, and he was dying to reach down to massage himself. He didn’t dare, though. He couldn’t bring himself to touch himself down there and instead waited for his buried cocklet and tiny balls to retract and find their way out of the…hole…that Case had pounded them into. They just need to rest, he reassured himself. After a little while, they will recover. Yes, all I need to do is wait.

Only after a long while did he manage to pull himself together as his shock and his anger dissipated. The trauma, he knew from experience, would take longer to get over but he was becoming a pro at dealing with situations like this. By now, he’d had more than ten years of experience! 

Despite his attempt to put a brave face on his predicament, he did have to choke back tears when he realized that he’d never sunk this low before, even during his most sordid sexual exploits. No, this was a new one. He’d never had one of his students corner and rape him. And no one had ever pummeled his little nub into oblivion. What the fuck had he done…? No, he couldn’t go there now. He didn’t have the emotional wherewithal right then. He had to get moving. His only option was to keep moving forward.

He shifted his hips and grimaced when the movement elicited little gurgling noises down there. The raw heat emanating from his crotch was almost unbearable and it finally forced him to take action. Groaning in pain, he hauled himself to his feet and staggered into the showers, keeping his eyes firmly fixed ahead of himself the whole way. He couldn’t bear to look down at himself. Not until his manhood popped out again at least. And he definitely did not want to look at the sleeping giant passed out on the floor. Case Braden could go to fucking hell for all he cared!

Turning on a shower, he sagged under the nozzle and allowed the warm spray to envelop him. It took him awhile to realize he was still wearing the ridiculous pair of pink panties and he debated whether he had the energy to take them off. He was so tired! And sore! He barely had the energy to hold himself up. And yet he felt repulsed by the hideous garment. Closing his eyes, he pulled the soaking wet panties down and kicked them into a corner of the stall. 

He never wanted to see another pair of panties again!

***

He must have fallen asleep standing up because he jerked awake, water still spraying over his body, when something warm and soft touched the back of his neck. 

Lips. 

Someone was kissing him.

“Coach.”

Beau spun around at the sound of Case’s voice. There was a startled pause as the boy’s eyes inevitably traveled down his naked torso and landed on his crotch. He blinked, eyes widening, and Beau belatedly remembered he was naked and clapped his hands over…

“SHIT!!!” Beau screamed, when he touched what used to be his trivial manhood and discovered that it was no longer simply trivial; it was fucking nonexistent. There was nothing there. Nothing. “SHIT! SHIT! SHIT!” 

He turned away from Case, burying his head in the crease of his arm as he clutched at his empty crotch with his other hand. The nightmare of what had just happened came roaring back as he realized that his little package had not popped back out as he’d hoped but was still buried deep inside him. What the fuck had happened to him? What the fuck–?

“Coach, what’s wrong?” 

Case’s voice was gentle, tentative, confused. He sounded so different from the commanding brute of earlier that Beau inadvertently stopped screaming long enough to look over his shoulder at the boy.  Case’s eyes were wide and his expression was worried. He was staring at Beau with such concern and empathy that it took him aback.

“What’s wrong, Coach?” he repeated. “You can tell me. Are you angry that I kissed you?”

“W-What?” Beau stammered. “No! I’m–”

Case sagged in relief and Beau realized that, much like him, the boy was quite naked and clamping his hands firmly over himself. He looked pretty freaked out.

“You, you, you,” Case started before stopping. He took a deep breath before asking, “You’re a trans man? I never would’ve guessed.”

Beau blinked, saying, “Trans…man? What?” 

Then he got it. 

Yes, after what Case had just seen, it would be logical to assume that. But, wait! It had been Case who was the one who… Sudden, bitter rage gripped him and he gathered himself up to his full height (which was still six inches shorter than Case), spitting, “No, I’m not fucking trans!” Case shrank back as Beau rounded on him, letting his hand fall away and thrusting his pussified crotch forward to underscore his rage. “Don’t you remember? You’re the one who fucking did this to me!  You turned me into…Fuck! This is all your fucking fault!”

Case looked like a beaten puppy and he withered, shoulders slumping, backing away from Beau. Just before his eyes fell to the floor, though, he shot Beau a look of pure anguish.

It was enough.

It was enough to penetrate Beau’s self-righteous fury. With that look, Case telegraphed eloquently his confusion, regret, and innocence and Beau remembered how both Curtis and Jonathan had behaved in much the same way. Both had been taken over by the same strange, perverting force. A force that controlled them, turned them into monsters, caused them to do…horrible things…before retreating, leaving them confused and shaken.

Hmmm…a perverting force that controlled them…?

…a perverting force…

Unbidden, a thought presented itself in his mind. A disturbing thought.

A thought that sent a prickle up his spine.

It disturbed him because he remembered that he, too, had been possessed by a seemingly inhuman force. A force so rapacious and overwhelming that it made him want to be abused, to be used. To be ruined. It was a part of him that loved being treated like a fucking doormat. Or worse. Should he blame the creature for his own behavior, too? Or did he only have himself to blame?

And maybe the question wasn’t about blame at all. 

Maybe there was no question? Maybe there was only truth. A truth that had always been inside of him but that he’d been too ashamed to see. 

Maybe…?

In the back of his head, Beau heard a whisper. It was so soft at first that he could barely hear it but it repeated itself, growing in intensity until there was no denying the words or their meaning.

‘He said it would finish the job that Jonathan started.’

Case had said those words when he pulled out the vial of milky liquid and slathered it over his cock.

‘He said it would finish the job that Jonathan started.’

The hair on the back of his neck stood up as Beau finally understood what he had been missing for the past ten years: Jonathan’s curse had never fully taken hold; the boy had talked the creature into stopping it too soon. Beau’s big cock wasn’t merely supposed to shrink.

It was supposed to completely disappear, get absorbed inside of him, and become a…

An inexplicable thrill ran through his body and he finally lowered his head to take in the sight of the new, fleshy crease between his legs. His pulse pounded in his ears as he realized he was smiling.

He was smiling because he finally had a pussy.

He had a fucking pussy!

Beau Schneider had a boy pussy!

He was finally whole.

He was the man he was meant to be.

At last!

He looked up excitedly and saw that Case was turning to leave. He called out, voice filled with joy.

“Case, wait!”

The boy stopped, halfway to the door, and cast a wary glance back toward Beau. “Yeah?”

“Don’t leave me.”

Beau stopped in surprise after he’d said it. He’d meant to say something else entirely and he found himself staring in confusion as a slow smile spread across Case’s beautiful face. He squared his shoulders and closed the distance between him and Beau in two strides.

“You mean that?”

God, the boy was fucking handsome! Beau looked up at him adoringly, loving how Case towered more than six and a half feet tall, muscles from head to toe. He was built like a typical pro football linebacker right down to the massive belly and huge, blocky ass. Beau knew that he weighed more than three hundred pounds and he got all tingly when he thought of having that massive bulk pounding away at him again. Case noticed his admiring stare and pushed his shaggy, brown bangs away from his eyes, a slow smile creasing his face. For an eighteen year old, Case Braden was almost more man than Beau could handle.

He shivered and returned Case’s smile, feeling giddy. He couldn’t help it! Case had that effect on him. If he was honest with himself, Case Braden had always had that effect on him. The boy–man!–was just fucking delicious! He shivered again as an entirely new and unfamiliar sensation gripped his nether regions: Moist, dripping warmth. He would become intimately familiar with this sensation in the coming days, months, and years. 

His tongue was thick as he croaked, “Yes, I mean it.”

Case relaxed further, even puffing out his (magnificent, hairy) chest a bit as he dropped his hands away from his (magnificent, hairy) cock. Incredibly, Beau didn’t resist when he reached out and lifted his hands in the air, pinning him against the shower wall and letting the water droplets spray over their naked bodies. Beau closed his eyes, savoring the experience. It was so simple. He was a pussy boy now. He didn’t need to worry about anything. The men in his life would take care of everything. He spread his legs, opening them willingly, invitingly. It was his gift. A gift that he was uniquely qualified to give.

After a long pause, Case sighed deeply. “Christ, that’s one fucking hot pussy you got, Coach!”

“I’m Beau,” he corrected, feeling creeped out by the term. “Call me Beau.”

“Yes, sir!” Case chirped, a funny sound for a man as big as he was. “May I have the pleasure, sir?”

Beau spread his legs wider, saying, “Stop calling me sir and get that fucking thing inside me!”

“Sir, yes, sir!” Case teased, raising his hand in a mock salute.

He squatted down and, aiming his fully engorged beast directly at Beau’s wet pussy, thrust suddenly upward. Beau’s mind and body exploded in torrents of juicy bliss. That night, he rode the boy’s massive pole like a pro again and again and again until he finally collapsed in exhaustion. This time (and the next and the next), Case treated him with exquisite selflessness, trying any number of creative positions as he learned exactly how to make Beau scream like a bitch in heat.

***

“Are you sure I wasn’t too rough, Co–I mean, Beau?”

Beau’s eyes fluttered open and he saw that Case was lying on his side next to him, head propped on an elbow as he stared lovingly down at him.

He smiled languidly, feeling a slow fire rekindle between his legs. “Mmmm, you could of been a little rougher, actually.”

Case laughed before protesting, “But I already feel bad for bruising you!” He paused to study Beau’s face before asking tentatively, “Did I…do that your face? I don’t remember–”

Beau lifted his hand, stopping him. “You did but don’t worry about it. You weren’t yourself. And honestly, I wasn’t myself, either. I am now, though. I fucking am now!” He shimmied closer to Case and sighed with contentment when the boy draped a warm arm over his chest.

“I’m sorry, Beau. Really. I never wanted to hurt you.”

“S’Ok, kid,” he murmured, moving Case’s hand down toward his rapidly warming pussy. “Sometimes you can’t help it. And sometimes I like it.”

There was sharp intake of breath and then, “God, I can’t believe my swim coach just said that to me! This is a fucking head trip!”

Fortunately for Beau, Case’s incredulity didn’t stop him from inserting a fat finger and probing around until he found the deeply buried head of his little cock. This was soon followed by more fingers…and eventually a hand. 

Neither man got much sleep that night.

***

Beau’s new pussy caused a rapid upheaval and realignment in his relationships that culminated with his move to the Bay Area where he took a teaching position at an elite prep school much like Arbor Crest. Somewhat incredibly, he earned enough as an English teacher and swim coach to afford a small apartment about a mile’s walk from a BART subway station. From there, it was only half hour’s commute to the school. He never saw Luis or Angela again but he did see Sunil (and especially Case) with regularity. 

A year after his relocation, Jonathan appeared on his doorstep, asking if he could move in. A few days later, he did so and commenced taking classes at a local community college. Beau loved having him back in his life even if it did put a crimp in his liaison with Case.

Sometimes when Beau was pulling on his dainty pink panties in the morning, he would think back to his life in Michigan and shake his head. It seemed so distant and quaint and, well, fucked up. Every three months, though, the reality of that life would roar back into existence when Curtis stepped off a plane and swept his big brother into his arms. The two would hole up in a hotel for a long weekend and fuck each other’s brains out. Three days later Curtis would fly back to Chicago and his waiting husband, walking a bit stiffly and sporting a huge, stupid grin on his face.

Yeah, pretty fucked up, Beau thought, feeling the lacey fabric hug his bulging ass cheeks and sink into the crease of his pussy. My life is pretty fucked up but I love it. I am Beau ‘Pussy Boy’ Schneider after all. 

Yeah, Beau ‘Pussy Boy’ Schneider.

The one and the only.

***